Jump to content
Existing user? Sign In

Sign In



Sign Up

Resch

Dehydrated Member
  • Posts

    4
  • Joined

  • Last visited


Reputation Activity

  1. Upvote
    Resch reacted to Mbgpeelover in The thing about Ellen and Daniel   
    After the kiss: Ellen 
     
    Searching for a tissue in her bag by her feet Ellen could sense Daniel’s eyes on her. He was still looking directly at her as she leaned nearer him to clean his mouth. His cheeks glowed and his eyes sparkled and Ellen felt shivers down her back. A foreboding feeling washed over her as her heart raced and her hand moved ever closer to Daniel’s mouth. She just couldn’t quite reach but then Daniel leaned ever closer to the point she could smell his breath as she gently dabbed his upper lip to clean it. The white milk particles twinkled in the light of the car against his dark skin making it easier to see. As she carefully wiped the last spot away and removed her arm Daniel grabbed it, not forcefully just gently and calmly. Feeling his hands touching her skin felt like electricity running through her as their eyes locked intently and their faces seemed destined to collide. 
     
    Time seemed to freeze as Ellen watched Daniel’s deep green eyes study her face carefully. She wanted to giggle, to squeal with delight, but instead she couldn’t take her eyes off the man right beside her who she’d wanted for so so long. Millimetre by millimetre she could sense they were still getting closer to each other when suddenly she felt her lips quivering and tingling as Daniel’s lips touched hers. It was just a tiny touch but her body craved so much more. It was now or never she felt as she let her arm slip away from Daniel’s grip so she could hold Daniel’s neck instead. There was no way he was getting away. If he thought that little brush was enough he was sadly mistaken! Feeling the hairs on his warm neck Ellen feel thrilled, excited, and elated as she drew Daniel’s face even closer to her as their lips joined as one, their tongues meeting and greeting each other excitedly. 
     
    Ellen explored Daniel’s mouth and lips like this was the one and only time she might get to do so. She planned to remember this for forever, treasure every sensation and emotion, see what movements made Daniel flinch, show him she was special. Despite getting less oxygen in her lungs as their mouths sealed together she didn’t want to be the one who pulled away first. Terrified this might be the last time she ever got to kiss Daniel she was determined to make it last as long as she could. Finally Daniel pulled back gently but as he reached out for her hand as her arms dropped away from his neck Ellen knew that he had clearly enjoyed what had happened. Still looking at him, his lips now puffy and bright red and his cheeks darker than usual Ellen had the biggest smile ever. This wasn’t what she’d planned but now what did they do? 
     
    Not wanting to spoil the moment Ellen sat there quietly with Daniel’s hand still holding hers. They didn’t have to leave just yet but she needed processing time, time to allow the adrenaline to calm, time to figure out where they go from here. Thinking allowed her words came out before she’d even realised. 
     
    “So….where do we go from here then?” 
     
    “I was thinking Dundee? I heard there was this tower block that was worth seeing. What’ya reckon?” 
     
    Ellen smiled. As places to go to on a damp Monday morning went it wasn’t her first choice but since they were nearly there then why not. At least now she’d have time to check the area out more before the meeting which was a huge positive. There was no way she’d send any of the refugees this far to live without knowing for certain they had access to the supper they needed and the amenities in the area were suitable. 
     
    “Sounds good to me too.” 
     
    And at that Daniel gave Ellen one last stroke on her hand before turning and doing up his seatbelt and starting the car engine. The rain was finally getting lighter and the sun was doing it’s best to peek through the clouds as they drove along the A90 seeing signs for Dundee ahead. The closer they came to the city the more the satnav seemed to awaken from slumber. The city centre was busier than Ellen expected but the directions were clear and within minutes of seeing the sign for the city of Dundee they were parked up in a empty car park facing a 12 storey tower block which with security fencing all around it. 
     
    “So this is it then?”
     
    “According to the sat nav.” 
     
    Ellen was itching to see it and with the rain now stopped she opened her door to get out hoping Daniel would follow. At first her legs felt wobbly but the cool air and her curiously soon send blood rushing to her legs and feet to steady herself quickly. Gazing up at the tall white building with rows and rows of windows and small balconies Ellen suddenly felt tiny. Could she actually imagine Oleksandr and his family, or Myroslava and Katrya living here? It was a vast imposing building but, as Daniel had very stubbornly pointed out, they would be close to each other at least and not sprawled all over Glasgow and beyond. Seeing it in the flesh now the realisation that this very building might mean that finally every refugee would be housed and off the cruise ship and have a place to call home sent shivers of excitement through Ellen’s body. 
     
    Turning to see if Daniel was around Ellen saw the empty car and wished she’d put her anorak on. The breeze from the high location was making her chilly despite the clouds beginning to part and the cold air was going right through her body making her aware that she needed a wee. That tea earlier wasn’t helping matters one bit. She did love a good cuppa but it had a terrible habit of running through her quickly. Seeing Daniel coming from around the fencing she wondered if she should mention it to him. Maybe there was a pub nearby that was open soon? Or a supermarket even? She looked up at the tall distinctive building again as Daniel came closer. She’d be ok for a bit but it would definitely be wiser to start looking for a loo sooner rather than later. 
  2. Upvote
    Resch reacted to Mariomo in The Vending Machine Game [Complete]   
    Well, It's been a while since I've written a story. It's been a while since I've been on this website too. But I think you guys would like to take a look at something I've recently started writing.
    Basically, I was browsing Twitter late at night, when I saw a youtube video (this is the link, btw https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZqJqZO9Ftg) video where a bunch of Japanese idols (???) were walking around an urban area and challenging each other to drink at every vending machine they saw. While nothing special happened apart from a pitiful bladder bulge, I still found myself in google docs thirty minutes later drinking tea, filling my bladder, and typing up a storm.
    I'll give you a brief rundown of each main character before we start since the outfits and appearances and outfits I give them are very important to understanding the story, but if you want their personality and bladder capabilities to be revealed, well... no spoilers! you have to stick around and read.
     
    Kayla Carson: She’s Caucasian, 5’8 with a thin waist and wide hips. She's wearing a pair of white khakis with a high waist, as well as a white lacy bra and a long-sleeved light blue transparent top over it. She also wears a comfortable pair of sneakers, with light blue socks to match her top. Her hair is about waist length, thick, and wavy, and a rich brunette.
    Fun Fact: she does not own a car purely by choice, she insists on walking absolutely everywhere and will make the friend group come with her if possible.

    Lilith Pham: She’s Asian, 5’4 but is wearing platforms that propel her a whole eight inches. Her hair is as deep black as it gets, and perfectly straight down to her knees. Despite this, it somehow manages to look like a mess. Not unclean, just unbothered by a brush. On purpose, of course. She wears a tiny plaid skirt that looks rather worn, as well as a functional floral lace corset. Her top isn’t a top, more like a tangled mess of ten differently-sized fishnets that all happened to fit like a shirt. She also is inseparable from a pair of thick shoulder-length leather gloves that she incorporates into every outfit she wears. Her face is always covered in a thick layer of goth makeup, she even purposefully cries every morning after she’s done applying it to ruin it because she insists it completes the look.
    Fun Fact: She does makeup as a side hustle, but everyone's makeup in the group is free, which she insists on doing.

    Grace Slater:  Grace is Caucasian, 6'2 with absolutely glorious blonde hair that runs down to her knees and blue eyes. By some miracle, perhaps even every star in the universe aligning on the day of her birth, she has never failed at anything. The only true adjective to describe her is perfect. She is currently wearing a very short black tube dress that is quite thin and fits her like a second layer of skin. Her shoes are a pair of black 12cm stiletto heels.
    Fun Fact: She has never gotten less than a hundred on anything in her two years of college so far, true to her strange life circumstances.

    Destiny Mackenzie: Destiny resembles more of a reanimated corpse than anyone in any state of good health. She’s bone thin, her skin is ghoulishly pale, and the bags under her eyes resemble more of a bruise than anything most people would get from just a couple of all-nighters. Her skinniness is due to her metabolism, she eats quite a bit. Her paleness is a personal choice, she always goes out with an umbrella to shade herself. And the bags are just because she doesn’t sleep at all. She’s only 4’10 and combined with her petite features, her soft skin and softer, fluffy, messy grey hair, light face freckles, and deep jade eyes, she’s pretty cute. She wears a white long sleeve button-down shirt tucked into a monochrome plaid pleated skirt, as well as dark sheer pantyhose leggings and a pair of tiny Mary Janes that make a distinct click when she walks. She also has a little white fake flower in her hair, as well as a pair of intense glasses, since she is extremely nearsighted.
    Fun Fact: Destiny has no fun facts, she really is just kind of a sad creature.

    Joanna Joanna: Joanna is Hispanic but with more of a golden skin tone. She is wearing a loose white off-shoulder top tucked into a black flowy tennis skirt, a pair of white thigh-high stockings with little white bows on top, a pair of black suede wedge heels, and a corset underneath in secret that Lilith bought for her. Joanna is about 5'4 without her heels.
    Fun Fact: Joanna's mother, grandmother, and great-grandmother were all named Joanna Joanna, with each child having that incorporated into their middle name. Joanna's full legal name is Joanna Joanna Joanna Joanna Joanna.
     
    Without further adieu, I welcome you to my latest work. I'm working on a shot epilogue as a favor for a friend. Please, enjoy this, and if anything is wrong with it, tell me how I can do better.
    “What do you mean?” 
    “Well, it’s a long walk-”
    “-Eight miles”
    “-yes, and that’s like three hours, all through an urban district”
    “Yeah, but that’s plenty of bathrooms, why hold it?”
    “What other game can last three hours and be exciting?”
    “Monopoly.”
    “I’m not carrying a whole Monopoly game with us everywhere we go.”
    “Uh huh, well it’s not like I have my blad- oh.” Interrupted Grace.
    “Well, like, why are we just gonna hold it?”
    “What's wrong with holding your pee?”
    “It’s uncomfortable.”
    “Same for the rest of us.”
    “Yeah, but what if someone has a bigger bladder?”
    “Okay, okay, look–”
    “I just don't see-”
    “--Hold on, hold on, the goal is simple. Make it there. At every vending machine we pass, we get two drinks. We roll a die twice, and the two numbers it lands on are the two people who have to drink. And nobody gets to keep walking until they finish.”
    “That’s just torture!”
    “No, I'm in on this. It seems fun, "said Lilith. 
    “How?”
    “Grace is too, I’ll tell you how. Have you ever been out with friends and one of them is like, on the verge of pissing their pants?”
    “Yeah, wasn’t it Joanna?”
    Joanna looked appalled. “Are you talking about the coffee shop?!”
    “MHM! MHM! Yes! The coffee shop! Remember how it was really funny cause you couldn’t stand up straight and were stumbling around? It’s like you were drunk.”
    “I guess so..”
    “No! Don’t remind me! I had two whole exams that day and the coffee shop one was out of order!”
    “How’d you drink all that coffee and still get home?”
    “I didn’t, I stopped at a Subway or something after we split.”
    “Yeah, it was really-
    “Only time I've ever used a public toilet in my LIFE.”
    “-it was really funny, even Joanna was laughing.”
    “I was nervous!”
    “Like, laughing a lot.”
    “I was really nervous..”
    “Was it funny, though?”
    “Like, my situation?”
    “Yeah.
    “A little, I guess.”
    “Uh huh, see? What Kay is saying is that if we were all holding it, it would be really fun because we are all in an embarrassing situation together. If you have to pee, it’s awkward. But if all six of us do..”
    “Lilith gets my point to a tee. I’m the founder of this little game so I’m obviously in. Lilith’s in, and Grace is too... Joanna?
    Joanna looked away from everyone and covered her mouth with her hand. Her face was flushing into a faint pink. ”Sure, I guess..”
    “What about Destiny?” asked Kayla. Destiny stared blankly into the distance,  her pupils adjusted as she regained focus when her name was mentioned. 
    “Are you gonna play, Destiny? Did you hear the rules?” Beckoned Kayla.
    “Yeah, I just… spaced out when you started arguing.”
    “So?”
    Destiny just nodded.
    “Yay!”
    Slowly, everyone turned their head to Alexis. “Hmph...” she grumbled, “I don’t really want to. It just seems… Weird.” 
    Silence fell upon the room. 
    Alexis looked around, everyone stared back. “I guess I should see myself out, then.”
    Alexis left, slowly closing the door behind her without another word. The five remaining girls all looked back at each other. “We all like being a little weird, right?” Asked Grace.
    “Alright, Hands in!” Kayla exclaimed.
    Everyone put their hands in, first Kayla, then Lillith, Destiny, Joanna, and finally, Grace. Kayla gave a quick word of encouragement, “May we make it to the mall food court bathrooms with ease. Godspeed, sisters!” 
    “God, you’re corny,” Lilith mumbled
    Kayla pushed her hand up from the bottom, which prompted the other five to throw their hands up as well.
    “Let’s pee before we go, though, I wanna even the playing field.”
    The girls all left the front door of Kayla’s apartment, bags in hand. They were all giggling amongst themselves, save for Destiny, who never laughed. They all collectively came to a stop in front of the elevator, Grace reached over to press the call button, but her hand was slapped away by Kayla. “What gives?” complained Grace.
    “Well, would you guys consider the elevator a mode of transport?” 
    Kayla proposed an excellent question, everyone turned their heads to the staircase door right across the hall, A couple groaned in displeasure. “I’m wearing eight-inch platforms, Kayla.” Mentioned Lilith.
    “Grace and I have heels on,” Joanna said, first pointing to Grace's twelve-centimeter stilettos, then her own twelve-centimeter wedges. “I think we’re gonna die if you make us walk down seven stories in these.”
    “I’m fine with it.” Mumbled Destiny, twiddling her thumbs since she knew playing devil’s advocate would make everyone look at her.
    Everyone looked at Destiny, she metaphorically shriveled up.
    “Tell you what, let's make a compromise. You guys take the elevator and wait for us at the bottom, Destiny and I take the stairs.”
    Lilith nodded, and Joanna pushed the call button. Kayla started towards the door, and Destiny followed closely. The two started down the steps, Kayla was in a hurry, but Destiny took her time. Kayla stopped at the bottom of the second flight, two flights making a floor. “Why are you going so slow?” She asked, her voice echoing through the stairwell.
    “Why should I go fast?” Mumbled Destiny.
    “Case it’s a race against the clock, It’s a race against your bladder, you gotta shave off every second!”
    “Yeah, but we’re gonna be stopping at every vending machine, right? And staying there until whoever has to drink is done. That’s gonna take like five minutes at least per stop. Nobody wants to get sick from chugging, and especially later on, everyone’s gonna be sick of drinking anyway because we’re all gonna have to pee.”
    “You’re only giving me more reasons to go faster since every second still counts.”
    “The way I see it, what’re two minutes in a stairwell to an already three-hour walk with an additional five-to-ten tacked on every time we see a place to drink? It’s like a… a urinary deathbed, just gotta accept fate and let it happen. No point in delaying the inevitable... Or.. in- uhh... In this case, hurrying it… up.”
    “Are you good?”
    “Sorry, just trying to find the right words.”
    Kayla continued to rush her way down the stairs, Destiny lost sight of her fairly quickly, before hearing the distinct sound of a metal door opening, the hissing of the hydraulic slow-close, and the clunk of it closing.
    Four of the five ladies regrouped at the bottom. Joanna was staring off into the distance, a very mischievous grin on her pretty little face. Lilith was the first to remind the other two of Kayla’s presence. “Christ, that was fast.” She said. “Where's Destiny?”
    “Taking her sweet time, said it doesn't matter if she's slow at stairs because we’ll all pee our pants anyway... Something like that”
    “She’s not THAT glass-half-empty,” Replied Grace.
    “Not half-full either”
    “Just half!” Lilith said, much to Grace and Kayla’s amusement.
    The stairwell door slowly creaked open, and Destiny emerged from behind it, clearly struggling to open it even with all of her strength. “Hey guys,” She whispered.
    “How was the stairwell, Des?” Asked Lilith
    “Alright, I guess... What does Joanna find so funny?”
    Everyone turned to Joanna, taking notice of her still unbroken grin. They followed her face and saw that she was facing right at a vending machine. Kayla rubbed her chin. “Huh, I didn’t even notice I had one here.” She pondered. “Well, let’s go.” 
    Kayla motioned everyone to follow, and the group all made their way to the machine, upon closer inspection, they could see what it had to offer. Cans of soft drinks, some half-sized water bottles, and red and blue half-sized sports drinks. Everyone stared silently, then turned their heads to Kayla. “Well, you came up with the game, what’s the move?” Asked Joanna.
    Kayla stuck her hand into her pocket and pulled out six post-its. She discarded the one on top, It was meant for Alexis. “Alright guys, put this somewhere where you can’t lose it.” She announced.
    Kayla folded her one and put it in her pants’ watch pocket. Lilith put her two in her bra, Grace put her three in her handbag, Destiny put her four in her shirt pocket, and Joanna put her five in the back of her clear phone case. Kayla looked at the group with satisfaction. “Well, now I’ll just ask Simon to pick two numbers, and you two will buy your drink, and you can’t leave this lobby till it’s done! Both of you.”
    Everyone nodded and looked at each other then back at the machine. “Oh, and everyone’s first drink has to be a sweet one, -y’know- since sugar gets the fluids pumping. After that, It’s just water.”
    Joanna burst out in laughter, “Oh my god, I’m so nervous I already feel like I'm gonna pee..” Her face turned pink, she covered her mouth with both her hands and her phone. Through the way her eyes scrunched up, it was clear to tell she was still grinning like a maniac. “I dunno, I'm excited..” she giggled.
    Grace turned to Joanna “Stay strong, we haven't even done a tenth of a mile yet, still got another ninety-nine point three-seven-five percent to go.”
    “That’s a long walk!” Joanna chuckled, “Wait- what if Simon says the same number twice? Do I have to drink two drinks?”
    Kayla shook her head “That would be insane.” she responded with a giggle, she then held her phone to her mouth. “Hey Simon, pick a number between one and five.”
    “I pick four.”
    Destiny immediately stepped forward to the machine, pulled out her card, reached up, and tapped it against the reader.
    “Hey Simon, pick a number between one and five.”
    “I pick three”
    “Ssshit! Fuck!” complained Grace, “I was not expecting that already... Fuck, now I’m nervous.”
    Destiny stood up with a little bottle of blue sports drink, cracked it open, and got to swigging. Grace stepped up and tapped her card, typing in the number for a sugar-free ginger ale, which was soon dispensed.
    “Okay, okay… Now I’m fine. Since they drank instead of me.” Said Joanna, flapping her hands as if she was drying them off.
    Lilith turned to Joanna “Geez, if you’re having this much fun already, you should wait until two hours later or something, you’ll be having the time of your life.”
    “I dunno it’s just so… exciting! So high stakes, are you gonna risk public embarrassment, or a UTI? Either-or!” She burst into laughter once again.
    Grace took a break from sipping her can, “Now let's not look too far ahead, don’t want to get antsy.”
    Lilith brushed her hair aside exaggeratedly as if she was daydreaming, “I dunno, my demise by public humiliation sounds pretty hot…”
    Grace stopped mid-sip, pushing the soda to one cheek to make room for speech, “Yurr shuch a whore, Liliph.”
    Lilith made suggestive motions with one hand on her cleavage, and the other pressing her skirt into her crotch, all while striking a pose. “I know~...”
    Destiny walked over to a nearby bin and dropped in her bottle before returning to the group. Grace finished her can as soon as Destiny came back, and opted to just toss it from a distance. It bounced off the lip of the trash, hit the wall behind it, fell into the leaves of a potted plant beside it, then slid off into it. “Trickshot.”
    The five of them all left the front doors of the apartment complex and into the hustle and bustle of the city streets. They all grouped as they walked down the sidewalk, all but Kayla’s shoes clicked loudly with each step. “Oh, and one more thing.” Mentioned Kayla, “If we see another vending machine on like, the other side of the road, that’s a no-go. Crossing the road takes too much time.”
    “We’re already ten minutes behind schedule, thanks to the stairs and the first drink.” Said Grace.
    “Yeah, besides I think we’d pee our pants pretty quick if we went to every single one we saw,” Lilith added.
    “We’d probably die from overhydrating,” Grace replied.
    “Aren’t you a biology major though? I think you’d know not to do this, right?”
    “Oh yeah, you could get infections, ruin your bladder muscles, kidney stones, kidney damage, hell, your bladder could explode inside of you, that’s gonna cause septic shock-“
    “I don’t care.” Lilith interrupted,
    “Me neither.” Replied Grace with a giggle.
    “I don’t think any of us do.” Said Kayla, “Do we?” 
    “Not one bit!” Shouted Joanna, who struck a cute Jpop idol pose.
    Destiny just shook her head. Joanna jumped up and down and shook her hands, squealing. “Eeeeee! I’m so excited!”
    Kayla just looked down, wondering to herself if Joanna’s hyperactivity would persist as time went on. The group all stopped at a crosswalk, waiting for the little blue man to appear on the post across the street. Grace held up her hand, looking at her nails. “I think I should paint my nails, probably black to match this dress.” She said.
    “I don’t see the point in that, not unless you’re gonna wear the dress or something like it every day” Kayla replied
    “That’s the thing, I have two of these, and I. Fucking. Love it. Plus, they’re not expensive. I bought a bunch more on Sahara.” Grace interrupted herself with a little giggle, “I’m gonna be like Destiny, just owning a dozen of the same outfit.”
    Destiny looked down at her shirt, and her shoes, then lifted her skirt a little to see the pattern. Yep, it was pattern-y. Kayla looked closer at Grace's nails. They weren’t painted or polished, but they were perfect, a lot like Grace. “Yknow, I dunno if painting your nails black would be the right move, it’s a little emo. I would-“
    “Yknow what would look a billion times better?” Lilith interrupted.
    Grace looked down at her nails one more time. “What?”
    “You should get long gloves like mine.”
    Grace looked over at Lilith’s gloves. “Well, not leather like mine. It’s a science, your dress looks thin, like you stretch it to put it on, right?”
    “I guess…” Grace laughed a little “When I take it off it looks like a really long sock.”
    “Right, so naturally, your gloves need to be the same material. If it fits you really tightly the same way your dress does, you go from being some pretty little blonde girl to being a James Bond lady who poisons martinis and beats up French guys. Look at Joanna’s socks.” 
    Everyone turned their attention to Joanna’s exquisite thighs in equally exquisite thigh highs. She struck another Jpop pose in response, nearly falling over as her ankle buckled from under her. “If you get socks like hers that stop riiiight before the dress starts, minus the little bow ties up top, and in black, of course- combine it with the gloves and I think people might just have a heart attack when they see you.”
    The crosswalk light changed to the blue guy. As they all walked across, Grace looked down at her arms and legs, both bare-skinned and without tight black stretchy fabrics over them. “Send me a Sahara link to the gloves and the thigh-high stockings, I’ll get a pair of each, and if it looks good I’ll get a pair of each for every dress I have.”
    “Then you’ll really be like Destiny,” Kayla added.
    Destiny looked back down at her outfit. “Is it really that bad?” She asked quietly. 
    All the others collectively went “Awww!” at her question, and grouped around her, praising her outfit and apologizing for the terrible crime Kayla just committed. “I know she didn’t mean it in a bad way… I was just joking.” She muttered between being smothered in love and hugs
    Eventually, the group stopped comforting Destiny and continued on their merry way. It was a short while before they were interrupted by Joanna snapping her fingers and whistling, pointing off to the distance. The group all followed her finger and spotted a vending machine beside a gas station. “Awesome, let’s go.” Said Kayla.
    They all crowded around the machine. This one didn’t have a clear front end, but the choices seemed the same. Sodas, canned tea, and sparkling water, strangely enough. Kayla put her phone back up to her face, the girls all giggled nervously as they awaited who would have to start their journey to hell on this second stop. “Hey Simon, pick a number between one and five.” 
    “One.”
    “Damn it… Hey Simon, pick a number between one and five.”
    “Five.”
    Joanna immediately doubled over, forking both her hands into her crotch. “NO! Oh my god, I'm so nervous… I’m gonna pee myself, holy crap…” She complained.
    “Calm down, just one drink and you haven't even had it yet. You probably only have to pee because you're excited.” Grace explained.
    “You're right! It's all in my silly tiny brain, not real.” Joanna replied, laughing as she stood up and clenched her fists at her sides.
    Kayla tossed her can of iced tea in a bin beside the machine, everyone's attention turned to Joanna. She opened up her handbag, pulled out a dollar, inserted it into the machine, and selected the same iced tea as Kayla. Everyone watched as she silently picked it up, cracked it open, and started downing it in one go. When she finished, she dropped it in the trash bin. Kayla smiled, glad that everything was chugging along smoothly. “Well, let's keep going!”
    Everyone departed from the gas station parking lot, they had only made it half a mile from the apartment building, at least according to Kayla’s phone, and still had seven and a half to go. They had already had a drink for almost everyone, save Lilith. Everyone still laughed and joked about how fun, exciting, and embarrassing the next few hours would be as they walked, though the conversation did still stick to some more normal topics as time went on. The drinks were recent, and nobody had announced that they needed to pee yet, so it was smooth sailing. Surprisingly, they hadn't seen another vending machine for another half mile, but good times don’t always last.
    “Guys, over there.” Said Grace, pointing further down the sidewalk.
    Kayla looked down the street, “Another one?” She asked.
    Grace nodded, as the girls approached the storefront, the girls could see that right beside it was another machine from a competing brand. Lilith decided to bring this up first. “Well, what do we do now?”
    Kayla opened her phone. “Well, we play the game for both of them.”
    “Does the no doubles rule still apply?” Joanna asked.
    “No, it’s per stop, not per machine. If I got rolled twice for the first machine, it wouldn't count. If I got rolled once for the first machine and once for the other, I have to drink twice.”
    “Geez, I hope we don't encounter a lot of these.” Added Lilith.
    “Right? Hey Simon, pick a number between one and five.”
    “Two.”
    Lilith pulled her paper from her bra and flinched a little reading the number. Alas, she walked up to the machine and inserted some cash. Kayla opened Simon again, “Hey Simon, pick a number between one and five.”
    “Two.”
    “Whoopsies, pick a number between one and five.”
    “Two”
    “Jesus, I'm tired of saying it, I'll just..” 
    Kayla went to the internet and asked it to pick the number.
    “It says three.”
    Grace sighed and lined up behind Lilith. “I'm doing water from now on, right?”
    Kayla nodded and pressed the button to re-roll the numbers. “For the other machine, we have four, and… me.”
    Destiny walked up to the machine and tapped her card. Kayla lined up behind her. Joanna put one hand on her hip and the other on her forehead in an L shape. “I hope you guys have strong bladders, 'cause you guys are gonna looose!~” she taunted.
    Grace turned to Joanna and just shook her head, giggling at the comedy of her confidence. After Lilith finished her drink, Grace stepped up to buy hers. Beside them, Destiny picked up her water, holding it with both of her little hands. As Kayla purchased her drink, she silently wondered if Destiny’s tiny overall size would affect the size of her bladder. She didn't seem nervous though, nor did she mention any desire to pee. That didn't mean anything though, because seeing Destiny display an emotion of any kind was a miracle. Kayla finished downing the mini-bottle of water and tossed it into the bin. Grace showed Kayla her empty bottle. “Yeah, you drank it, nice job,” Kayla mumbled as she started walking.
    “No, look, the amount of water in there. We should keep tabs on how much everyone has had to drink.” Grace explained.
    Kayla’s face lit up. “That's a good idea! I really should've thought of that.”
    “Well, you're lucky because…” Grace swiped through her phone and opened the notes app. “I've already got that all down.”
    intake
    Kay1 592ml
    Lil2 355ml
    Gra3 592ml
    Des4 592ml
    Joa5 355ml
    “The average female bladder capacity is around half a liter, and the average pee is around a quarter of a liter to two-fifths of one. Three of us have already exceeded that in drinking alone. Isn't that fun?”
    Kayla looked at Grace with a smug, sarcastic expression, “At first I questioned why you knew all of this, but then I remembered that you are the biggest human body nerd in the entire world.”
    “There's data and information everywhere, Kayla. I'm going to learn and read every last bit of it, even if it means doing what we’re doing right now.”
    Lilith butted in, “You'd think the blonde hair and blue eyes would drain any brain capacity from her head, but Jesus she's a fucking geek.”
    “The only way I could look so pretty is by knowing every last thing there is to know about myself, so I can perfect it.”
    “And you still need my fashion advice?”
    “My biology means I could look better nude than in any clothes. I guess you could see this thing as like, a big black censored bar across my torso.” She said, pinching pulling the stretchy material of the dress, and letting it go with an elastic slap.
    “Yeah, you’re too hot for a bookworm, I'll give you that.”
    Grace gave a smug look at Lilith and flipped her hair in an equally smug fashion. “Thank you very much!”
    “And you called me the whore…”
    “Hate to interrupt, but there's already another machine ahead.” Mentioned Kayla.
    The group looked up front, Kayla wasn't bluffing. They approached the next machine only mere minutes after the last one. They all crowded around it, and Kayla opened her phone once more to roll the numbers. “Five,” said Kayla.
    Joanna pouted and dropped her arms, “Oohhh... I don't wanna drink more.”
    Lilith raised an eyebrow, “do you have to pee yet?”
    “No, but later on I'm going to, especially if I drink more…” she said before pouring and weeping some more. Though she perked up almost instantly as she inserted cash into the machine. She struck another cute pose. “But it's all just a fun little game, we’ll all be embarrassed together!”
    Kayla waited for Joanna’s water to be picked up, as soon as she grabbed it, Kayla read the next number.
    “Three”
    “Jesus!” Exclaimed Grace, shocked.
    “Wow!” Lilith cheered, golf clapping her hands sarcastically, “what about you, do you have to pee yet?”
    Grace laughed, her perfection-ness reeked extra hard that time. “A little, but it's not anything I'd like, go to the bathroom for yet.”
    “Maybe you can use your biology science wizardry to hold it better than the rest of us.” Joked Lilith.
    Grace doubled over laughing even harder, subconsciously placing the palm of her hand over the end of her dress, right where her crotch was. When she got up, she pulled her dress down, since her bending caused it to ride up. It only went down a little below her unmentionables, the slightest disturbance made her underwear visible to the greater world. Grace paid for her drink and logged her and Joanna’s milliliters in the notes app, obviously doing the math in her head. When they both finished, the girls all continued walking. The next mile would be easy, but also difficult. Up ahead was a mile-long bridge over a river that separates the city they lived in in two. The easy part was that this bridge meant no more drinking for a good mile, the hard part was that waking up a half-mile incline would definitely start to put their kidneys to work, pumping plenty of fresh, hot urine into their bladders on this cold autumn afternoon. This wasn't even to mention that the sidewalk, like most, was poorly maintained, and two of the women were wearing heels, one in platforms. Speaking of which…
    “God, I can't feel my legs anymore.” Grace complained, “It's cold, we’re like five-hundred feet off the ground over even colder water, it's windy, my feet, ankles, and everything below my hips can't decide whether it’s numb or in pain, and I have to pee.”
    “Ugh. I can say the same here for everything. I'm in a...” Joanna stopped and struck a pose. “Lot!” Another pose, “Of!” One last pose, “Pain!” 
    Since her last pose was on one foot, her leg almost buckled in again, but she regained her composure. Everyone had stopped to watch her, and Kayla chimed in too. “I could kind of go, but not really.”
    Lilith nodded “I'm with Kayla on this.”
    “Yeah, well you guys had less to drink than me,” Grace replied.
    “Not Joanna though, I've had just as much as her. Lilith hasn't.”
    Lilith shrugged, “Everyone’s bladder is a little different.”
    Joanna’s face scrunched into a pained expression. She bobbed in place a little while balling her fists up at her sides. “Why are we just standing here?! We’re not even halfway to the top of the bridge! My legs really really hurt and I have to pee!” She whined.
    Everyone got her point, they all turned away from each other and continued scaling the bridge. A guardrail separated them from the highway traffic, but the wakes of frequent passing trucks still caused powerful gusts of wind that almost knocked everyone over each time it happened, but everyone still pushed on. Eventually, they crested the top of the bridge, and Joanna did a cute little victory dance to celebrate.
    “Why are you so hyper? Aren't you hurting a lot right now?” Asked Grace, effectively reading everyone's mind.
    In response, Joanna struck yet another pose. “Because pain is beauty, and beauty is pain! My adrenaline is pumping, I'm in a lot of beauty, and I'm looking really painful!”
    Grace turned to Kayla and Lilith, “is she okay in the head? You knew her before I did.”
    Kayla shook her head, “She was insane when I met her, and she's only gotten worse since.”
    After Kayla's short comment, the group turned back to Joanna, who was silently weeping to herself, complaining about how cold it was and how she had to pee. “Do you even have to pee that bad?” Asked Lilith
    Joanna immediately stopped crying, her teary eyes almost instantly dried up, “No, it’s not bad at all, it's just all the other stuff, like the weather”
    “My dress is perfectly even with my crotch, and it's really thin. Not only is the cold air going under it, but it's also going right through it too. You've got a baggy top and stockings on, as well as closed shoes, I don't think you have as much room to complain as me.” Grace explained, crossing her arms more out of necessity than anger. “If we’re walking home tonight too, I'm really gonna regret this dress.”
    “We are,” Kayla replied with clenched teeth.
    Grace looked like she had just been punched in the chest like she was suffocating and holding back tears at the same time. “Maybe it won't be that cold...” she muttered.
    “We’ve been standing still again!” Lilith loudly complained.
    The girls quickly shut up, and all started the much easier, much faster way down the bridge. When they reached the other side of the river, the sidewalk took them down off the highway as it broke off from the route to the mall, the walk would pass through a waterfront urban district before meeting up with a parkway that leads straight to the mall according to Kayla’s phone. The girls all struggled to walk down the poorly maintained stairs but were in pure bliss when they reached the bougie, well-kept sidewalks of this waterfront district. Not that Lilith’s, Grace’s, and Joanna’s legs would hurt any less. At first, the streets were full of upscale diners, the girls joked about going into each diner and ordering a drink, but their joking ended when they reached another gas station.
    “Fuck… Already?” Grace muttered nervously.
    “Why so nervous?” Asked Kayla. “You've had three drinks, I'm sure luck will be on your side this time.”
    “Don't jinx it, stupid.”
    “Someone's getting a little agitated by their bladder.”
    “And my heels.”
    “And their heels.”
    “And the cold.”
    “And the cold.”
    The group arrived in front of the machine, but before they could crowd around it, Kayla spoke up, “Guys, before I roll the numbers, I just wanted to say... There are another two machines right there.”
    Kayla pointed across an intersection to another gas station with a pair of vending machines sitting right out front. All the girls except for Destiny looked a little frightened by its presence. “Anyways, the internet says… Four and one.” 
    Destiny stepped up to the machine and bought her drink. She cracked it open and looked down the mouth of the bottle a little as the water wobbled around from being moved. It reminded her of something. She closed her eyes and chugged back the bottle. Maybe if she didn't see herself drinking it, it was never consumed at all. Both she and Kayla finished theirs at the same time and took turns dropping their bottles in the trash. The girls crossed the street and lined up at the other machines soon after.
    “Machine one is two and five”
    “No! Ugh! I don’t want more!” Joanna loudly complained, before buying her next bottle and drinking it anyway, “Why can’t I just go already?!” She demanded rather furiously, before flipping immediately to laughter, “Wouldn’t it be really funny if I had to go super duper bad again like that one time in the coffee shop?”
    Lilith stepped up and bought hers without any complaints. Grace stood behind Kayla with her legs crossed, kind of rotating side to side. “So, are you gonna read the next machines numbers?” She asked a clear note of anxiety in her voice.
    “Not until the previous machine’s victims are done drinking.”
    “Victims?”
    “I feel like we are all kind of suffering at the hands of the vending machines, aren't we?”
    “No, we are suffering because we chose not to use the bathroom until we reach the mall.” Grumbled Grace, her voice a little quivery.
    “Lighten up a little, this isn’t some pessimistic social experiment, this is a fun little game where we all humiliate ourselves because we are young and dumb. Guys, machine two is three and five.”
    The group watched in real-time as Grace’s skin went from a perfect sun-kissed Caucasian to Destiny-colored. Lilith giggled, “Maybe you should have lightened up, then god wouldn't have smitten you with the curse of ‘pissus-yourus-selfus’”
    Grace’s frightened expression was changed by this, her mouth morphed into a smile, and she even giggled a little, but her eyes looked like someone just told her the exact time and date she would die, and it wasn’t very far. “You’re right, that's actually pretty funny, Lil.” She said in a shaky attempt at mimicking her normal, warm, perfect voice.
    Her skin had not regained its color.
    While all of this had gone on, nobody had noticed how long it had taken for Destiny to drink her newly-purchased bottle. She had opened it but was stuck at the ‘looking down into the crystal clear pool of doom’ stage. She was waiting for the water to settle from being moved. Maybe, just maybe, if it moved less in the bottle, it would move less in her. If she left the cap open for just another second, all of the water would magically evaporate and she wouldn’t have to drink any. She closed her eyes so hard her ears started ringing, and chugged the bottle. She tossed it, turned around, and rejoined the group, gripping the front of her skirt with both her hands. Now that she could see, Grace was throwing away her bottle, and Joanna was crying actual tears, ruining her makeup, before suddenly switching back to laughter, and chugging the bottle even faster than Destiny had. Lilith walked up closer to Joanna, “Do you want me to wipe off your makeup? It’s all destroyed from your crying now.”
    Joanna pushed Lilith's hand away and shook her head. “No, no, I think the way you cry for your makeup is just the sexiest thing in the entire fucking universe, now I look like you.” She said warmly, with a whole-hearted grin.
    Her expression quickly changed to a look of struggle, she knifed both of her hands into her crotch with full force, stretching her tennis skirt to the point where it was riding up her behind. “I have to peee…” she groaned.
    Lilith was a little concerned with Joanna’s erratic behavior, but the circumstances at hand were pretty unique, so she didn’t question it further.
    “Shall we get moving?” Inquired Kayla.
    The group peeled away from the machines all at once. And continued towards the mall.at this point, Kayla’s phone was saying that they were already two-thirds of the way there, from here, it was just a straight shot through Walker’s Park and the pedestrian skyway that passed over the freeway. Walker’s Park was an extension of the sidewalk that broke off from the main road a little, twisting through shrubbery, lakes, and various other pretty things. It would be fine for them though, since the park had no spots to stop your car. It was made for people who already happened to be walking through the area, like the girls. The Skyway was a pretty significant detour, it was the only way to cross the highway on foot since the sidewalk ended just before the main street bridge. It ran along the upper wall of the highway for about a quarter mile, before reaching a deviation in the highway, where a pedestrian bridge crossed over. The issue with Walker’s Park is the exact reason why people like it. Because it is built on the steep uphill of the city’s streets, it has multiple artificial lakes that each waterfall down into lower ones. The big problem with this for the girls is that rather than building a tunnel for the water to pass under the sidewalk, they simply let it run over the pavement. It’s not too high though, the water isn’t high enough to get in their shoes, it just flows around at the soles of them. Simply put, the sound of running water for over a mile of walking, plus the repeated stepping through little streams of running water would be a whole lot for these rapidly filling girls to handle.
    “Walker’s Park? What’s that?” Asked Lilith, spotting the sign first from a distance. 
    Kayla stopped and began rapidly bobbing in place as she read the sign. When Lilith stopped, she rocked back and forth a little. When Grace stopped, she gripped the bottom of her dress, using her middle finger to press forcefully against her urethra. She also stepped side to side repeatedly, crossing her legs with each step. When Destiny stopped, she pushed the front of her skirt into her crotch and stood in place with her legs doubly crossed. When Joanna stopped, she grabbed herself from under her skirt and began repeatedly bending down and straightening up while breathing rather heavily, and periodically hopping in place. Kayla grabbed her phone from her pocket and took a second to look it up, crossing her legs as she impatiently waited for the results to show. “Walker’s Park is a linear park that replaced the Main Street 43rd to 46th stretch of sidewalk, the project was completed in 2003. It redirects foot traffic through a nature-filled, visually pleasing walk between multiple lakes and waterfalls. It even allows foot traffic to walk through shallow sections of the waterfalls without getting their feet wet, as the sidewalk goes through the water as opposed to over it.”
    “Is it a dead end?” Asked Grace, her voice heavily struggling to maintain its usual angelic aura.
    “No,” replied Kayla.
    “Then hurry up!” Joanna viciously snapped, before letting out a cutesy giggle, “Or I'm gonna have a little accident under my skirt!~”
    The girls all slowly began walking again, Kayla a little stiffer than usual, her thighs rubbing together a little. Lilith maintained a good walking posture, Grace with her legs firmly stuck together, her thighs and calves audibly sliding against each other, she fidgeted with her hair with one hand, the other rested against her thigh in case she needed to grab herself in an emergency. Destiny looked down and gripped the front of her skirt with force, her other hand fidgeting aimlessly. Her walk was also stiff, but slower. Joanna walked slightly hunched forward, one hand still pressed against her crotch, the other texting a friend about how badly she had to pee.
    They all stiffened up significantly as they entered the park. The sound of calmly flowing water and the sight of waterfalls were beginning to make their bladders go mad. They crossed over a river crossing, and the sight of themselves stepping in coincidentally puddle-deep water was beginning to eat away at their sanity. Joanna was the first to speak up, “I think this may literally be the worst I’ve ever had to pee in my life. I’m not kidding.”
    “Same here, I think what's happening to us is called Pavlov reflex,” Explained Grace, “You teach a dog to ring a bell for food by ringing a bell every time you give it food. It hears it and thinks ‘It’s food time’ So if it were to ring the bell, that must mean it’s food time. We hear splashing water when we pee, so this is our bladders saying ‘It’s pee time’ but with the fact that it’s also been pee time for like five miles now. We won't have to pee as bad once we make it out of this park.”
    The girls stepped through another water flow, and while they couldn’t see it due to the tree shade, cloud shade, and the darkness of the early-setting autumn sun, Destiny’s face was presenting an actual, real emotion. Her face was scrunched up in a look of absolute struggle. Not only was this also the worst she’d ever had to pee, but it was like that tenfold. Since she just sits around at home all day, her needs are met the very minute they arise. She has never put off the bathroom longer than a day in SunDrop Plains, and she usually just pauses and goes before the in-game day is over anyway. This may have been twice as bad as Grace's worst time, Five times as bad as Joanna’s worst, but the number for Destiny’s ‘times as bad as my last fullest bladder’ meter was shooting up at light speed.
    Each step became more difficult than the last, they were starting to struggle through this park. It couldn't possibly get worse until they rounded the next corner. In front of them lay a simple building. A public toilet. And beside it, two vending machines. Almost as if to mock their suffering, the nighttime lamps all turned on, with one being right over the vending machines, but the light over the women’s bathroom door was burnt out, only the men’s light remained lit. The warm lighting helped Grace look a little more perfect as she struggled to reach the machines. Nobody had even acknowledged their existence yet, but they all slowly crowded around them, knowing exactly what to do. Kayla looked down at her phone, she struggled to read it because her hands were shaking from a combination of the cold and her desperation. “For the first machine, two and… three.”
    Lilith sighed, a little bothered by the fact that she’d have to drink more water in such a setting and situation. Grace didn't even try complaining. Any breath or energy used for her to complain would just be better used holding her pee. She watched as Lilith drank her bottle, the sight of it made her a little sick. This feeling only increased as she stepped up to the machine. Grace felt like she was going to vomit as she reached down for the drink. Not because she had over-drunk, but the physical exertion of walking up the steeply banked city streets was more than enough to constantly drain her stomach of fluids so there was always room for more. But because she feared that if she fails to hold it to the mall, this wouldn't be like failing an assignment. This would be failing her very own body, on a busy city street, in front of all her closest friends and countless strangers. Something she hasn't done since she was a baby.
    Grace was not unique in this regard. Almost every other girl in the group was uncomfortably squirming, the same thoughts all running through their minds. The only minute difference was Destiny, who had peed herself in her sophomore year of high school when she got beaten up by a group of bullies. Despite that, she still feared the embarrassment. Someone didn’t, however. And they were reveling in the fact that everyone they passed on the sidewalk looked at them funny, Joanna was not-so-secretly having the time of her life. Something about the embarrassment of their current situation made her feel quite steamy on this chilly autumn afternoon.
    Grace almost gagged taking the last swig of her water bottle. Her need to pee was bad enough already, and the bathrooms in plain view just a few steps away were making everyone’s bladder flips. She turned to Kayla with a shaky smile. “Well, who's next?”
    “Sorry… I was looking at the bathrooms. Really distracting, huh?” She said.
     the whole group looked towards the women's toilet when she mentioned them, “I'm sure we’re all strong-willed enough to push ourselves to the mall. The second machine is two and five.”
    Lilith seemed a little hurt from having to drink two back-to-back, but the rules are the rules, and she wasn't losing the game. Joanna was losing her ability to complain, but her pee dancing as she downed her bottle was worth all of the complaints in the world about her full bladder. As they both finished their bottles and tossed them, the group silently agreed that they had to get moving quickly, and departed almost immediately at their slow, desperate pace. They continued to shuffle their way through the park, and just as Grace predicted, their needs subsided a little as they left the park, and went back out into the city streets. “Geez, that was pretty intense, huh?” Asked Kayla
    The group all nervously nodded, their bladders too full to focus on a good conversation. Kayla continued to prod for a response, “So are we all still having fun? I hope you are.”
    The girls half-heartedly nodded. The original concept was still fun but the state of matters right now was kind of diminishing the dopamine returns. It was like playing soccer, but your knee kind of hurt. One thing was certain though, none of them were going to back out. They had locked in and were all in fierce competition with each other, and everyone was determined to make it there or pop their bladders trying. “Guys, another machine up ahead.” The girls all looked up, finding it difficult to believe they had run into another so soon. It was as they approached that they wished they were just seeing things. Joanna, whose walk had devolved over time into a moving pee dance, was the first to point things out. “It's another pair..” she groaned between labored breaths.
    The girls once again lined up silently, they had no room to complain when they had so much on their plate. Kayla pulled her phone out of her pocket, her hand shaking as she pressed the button to re-roll the numbers. “One and Three.”
    Grace sighed, Lady Luck was not on her side today. She purchased her drink, and forced it down the hatch, then watched as Kayla did the same. When she stepped back and pulled out her phone again, she took a second to press her thighs together tightly and jump up and down, using her other hand to forcefully grab the crotch of her pants. She smiled a little at the comedy of her situation. “Geez, I have to pee so freakin’ bad, I dunno how you guys are doing it, I guess my bladder’s a little smaller…” She pulled her phone away from her pants and looked at the screen, pressing the re-roll button to see who had to drink next. “Three and Four.”
    Grace’s skin somehow lost even more color than it already had, her streak of bad luck was just getting worse and worse. For just a split second, her face was in an expression of pure horror, but she adjusted it back to a disingenuous imitation of her warm, perfect smile. “I guess I’m just a little unlucky today…” she joked, with a very nervous giggle.
    Destiny wasn’t doing much better, she watched as Grace drank, which reminded her of herself drinking. The flowing water in the bottle, as Grace sipped, reminded Destiny of the waterfalls in the park they had just passed through, which itself reminded her of her bathroom breaks at home that she took every half hour. She stepped up to purchase her drink, her mind racing, wondering if she would even make it to the mall. As the last drop of water was drunk, she started to feel dizzy from the stress of the whole situation. Of course, she still tried her hardest not to let it show, emotion of any kind is not a Destiny thing. Kayla straightened herself up from the little pee dance she was doing and motioned for the girls to continue following her up the sidewalk. They sluggishly squirmed their way up the steep city streets, the exertion of walking up steep embankments, some in high heels no less was not just draining them of their water, it was also making them a little thirsty, though the girls desperately didn't want to drink another drop. They only had a mile and a half left, and things were not looking bright. It was just as the group crested the very top of the hill, that Kayla saw something she never wanted to see.
    Just to their right, in a nice big lot, stood a Green Foods store, with two vending machines in front of it, the thing that made this store especially awful was that the vending machines were water only, and they sold only regular-sized bottles. She stopped, and turned to the rest of the group, she took one hand from her crotch and said nothing while simply pointing at the machines. Lilith Groaned in defiance, before sighing in defeat, “Looks like four of us aren't going home dry tonight.” she muttered, before starting her way to the machines.
    “Depends on the rolls.” Replied Kayla, trailing behind.
    “I don't think I can fit another drop of water in me…” complained Grace, “I’ve had seven drinks in the past five hours. If that’s the brand I think it is, their bottles are five-hundred-ninety-one milliliters each. That's two-point-four-nine-three times the size of the ones we’ve been drinking.”
    “How can you still do math like that?” Joanna asked, trying to break her past silence.
    “I’m good at it.”
    They all slowly arrived at the machine. Kayla’s shoes overlapped from how pigeon-toed her stance was. She was hunched over with both of her hands tightly gripping the crotch of her pants, and she bounced up and down rather quickly. Lilith had her legs crossed, her hands fidgeting with her skirt. Grace was slightly squatting and getting back up repeatedly, crossing her legs for a second whenever she got up. Both of her hands were gripping tightly at her nether regions, her middle fingers on top of each other both pressing against her urethra with significant force. Destiny was stepping side to side, both hands also tightly griping her crotch. She sometimes bent over forwards to relieve the pressure on her bladder. Joanna simply squatted down and pressed the back of her shoe’s wedge into her underwear, hoping the force of her entire body weight would be enough to seal her bladder shut for the time being. Kayla rolled the number again, “Four and five for the first machine.”
    Joanna reached up to Destiny and held out her card. “Can you buy my drink for me? I can't get up.” She said, before laughing a little.
    Destiny Bought Joanna’s drink first, who reached into the slot at the bottom to grab it before Destiny could. Destiny handed Joanna back her card. She then bought her drink, and once again just opened it, staring at the water inside it, all five-hundred-ninety-one milliliters of it. This was urinary suicide. And she was staring down the gun’s barrel. She was so focused on worrying about the drink that she had even stopped squirming. She only snapped out of her trance after Kayla stuck her hand in Destiny’s line of sight and snapped her fingers. “C’mon, we can’t start the next machine until both of you are done.”
    Destiny looked down at Joanna, who was halfway done with her bottle. Destiny took a deep breath, crossed her legs, closed her eyes, and preemptively gripped herself with her free hand. Bottoms up! The chugging felt like it was taking ages. Like the bottle just kept refilling itself whenever it got close to being empty, the thought that this bottle alone was more than the average female bladder size kept repeating in her head. Somehow, after what felt like a whole minute, the bottle ran dry. She could feel the upper half of her body thanking her for hydrating herself before the lower half began throwing up service lights and emergency alarms. Her bladder was beginning to feel the burn, it started sending these funny sensations throughout her abdomen and thighs. They weren't particularly pleasant, but they weren’t unpleasant either…
    Kayla let out a sharp stressful sigh, before raising her phone and running the numbers again. “One, that’s me, yay… and three.”
    Grace’s eyes welled up with tears, but she smiled brightly enough that people would focus more on her perfect smile rather than her crying, not that anyone could see her besides the girls. “I think I’m gonna fucking die…” She muttered quietly to Kayla, “Words cannot describe how badly I already have to pee.”
    Kayla turned to Grace just as she finished chugging her bottle. “What’s wrong? Are you not having fun anymore? If you want to stop you can go inside and pee.”
    Grace stopped halfway through her bottle to reply, “I'm having plenty of fun, it’s just difficult to realize- Hold on.” Grace held up a finger and quickly downed the rest of her water. “It’s difficult to realize- no- grasp that today would be not only my first time peeing myself since I was in diapers, but it would also be my first time losing in anything ever.”
    The group began walking, very slowly to not disturb their bladders. “Don’t you do volleyball and chess? You’ve probably played hundreds of games, you’ve had to have lost some of them.”
    Grace shook her head. “Nope. Do you know how every parent wants to raise their child to be perfect? Like an Olympic athlete and better than Einstein at the same time?”
    Kayla nodded, and Grace continued “Most of those kids end up burnt out and depressed before they even leave 6th grade. I dunno how I did it, but, like, I’ve just never lost. Not at anything, ever, not even stuff I’ve never done before; Volleyball, Chess, Dodgeball, Track, Swimming, Beauty Peagants, Employee of the Month…”
    “Wow.”
    “It’s just… Turning my world upside down that I may just take my first loss ever in something as simple as a pee-holding contest.”
    “Well, Your bladder is only as strong as your will to wait. I’d hate for you to lose, but I’m not going to give up and just give you the win.”
    “I understand that. And I’m going to push to the very end to kick you guys’… urethras.” She joked, letting out a giggle.
    Their conversation was suddenly interrupted by what sounded like a puppy whimpering. The girls all looked around curiously, before spotting that right behind them, Destiny was in a real situation. Her face was disfigured and red as a cherry, her thighs were tightly together, but she was standing pigeon-toed on the very tips of her mary-janes. Both her hands were gripping her nether region with all her strength. Slowly, she first fell to one knee, then let out a squeak before quickly covering her mouth and falling entirely to the ground. She squeezed shut both of her eyes and began to pant heavily through her cupped hand, tears streaming from her eyes. “Oh my god!” Shouted Grace, “Are you okay?”
    The sudden rush made Grace entirely forget she had to pee. She ran over to Destiny and knelt down in front of her, Destiny took a second but nodded nevertheless. “I’m sorry, I’m fine, I didn't mean to cause a scene…”
    Destiny couldn’t open her eyes, she’d have a heart attack if she saw everyone looking at her, which they were. The truth was, her initial whimpering was from a bladder spasm. She fell to her knees because the pain from it made her feel overwhelmingly in a certain way. Her loud outburst and her falling to the ground were because something else entirely happened, something she’d never admit to. The way she was sat on the ground, her undergarments were visible under her skirt, but her hand covered them, both out of necessity to hold her pee, and out of necessity to hide something else. Destiny slowly, shakily got back up, she was going to wipe the pebbles off her knees, but when she lifted her hand from her panties, she could feel a stringy fluid stretching from her hand to her panties, she quickly placed her hand back where it was, and opted to just walk with rock-covered legs instead. She passed by Grace who got up slowly since she was now remembering that she still had to pee.
    “Where’d the sidewalk go?” Asked Lillith, noticing that there was no way for the girls to cross the bridge that was just in front of them. 
    Grace peeked over the railing, seeing a two-story drop to a highway below them, with a glass canopy pedestrian bridge lower down. Kayla pulled out her phone and pointed down an alley that the sidewalk detoured down. “We gotta go down there, then there is a ramp that leads us to the pedestrian bridge right down here. Vice versa on the other side, then it’s a straight shot to the mall.”
    “Why couldn’t they just put a sidewalk on this bridge like the last one?” Joanna whined, “It’s so complicated, and I really really gotta pee.”
    “That’s what makes this game fun. Scenic routes become our obstacles.”
    The group looked down the alley again. It was lined with bougie restaurants and hole-in-the-wall draft bars. “That’s a lot of people.” Mentioned Grace, concerned they may see her in such a state.
    “That's a lot of people.” Cooed Joanna, hoping that lots of people would see her in such a state.
    The group started their way down the alley, all of them stiffened up and walked awkwardly in an alienlike attempt to look normal. Save for Joanna, who just couldn't help it. She was singlehandedly bringing attention to the whole group, as people were seeing a bunch of pretty girls walking down the sidewalk, one of them a damsel in distress. Everyone but Joana buried to the down-ramp entrance for the walkway, shuffling as fast as they could to leave Joanna in the dust. When they got there, they got to a point far enough down that nobody in the restaurants could see them and just waited for Joanna. Joanna soon stumbled around the corner, the girls were all squirming and pee-dancing extra hard to make up for what they couldn’t do in front of the crowds of people. The lights along the walkway illuminated them in a way that could only show their silhouettes, but it was still obvious who was who. This silhouette lighting also brought something to Lilith’s attention. “Oh my god! Grace!” She shouted.
    Grace immediately began panicking. “What, is there something on me? Is my makeup-”
    “No, Grace, look… You’re pee-pregnant!” Lilith added, pointing at the insane amount of bloat spilling out of Grace’s belly.
    Grace stopped and looked down, she slid her hand over her huge, stiff bladder. “Wow.” is all she could say as she continued to rub it “Wow… Wow…”
    Nobody could see it in the darkness, but her face was turning pink, and her breath was getting just a little steamy. “Lilith… could you… take a picture? I want to see my silhouette.”
    Everyone continued to stare at Grace’s bladder, Lilith soon handed Grace her phone with the picture on display. “Jesus… it's like I’m… ten weeks in.”
    Grace didn’t know quite what was happening to her, she was in terrible pain and regretted having put herself in such a situation, but after seeing herself with such a curious shape protruding from her, the pain, the water, the anxiety was all null and void. She was confused in many aspects, but one thing she was sure of is that she really, really liked what she saw. Kayla undid her belt and pulled her pants away from her waist. “Oh wow, I’ve got one too, it’s not that big, though.”
    Lilith shook her head. “I can’t have one, I’m wearing a corset.”
    Destiny used a hand to pull her skirt back, she also had a pretty sizeable one, but that didn’t matter to her. Her bladder was far past its limit, and it was fighting against her to try and evacuate itself.
    Joanna nervously giggled, pee dancing in place fairly intensely. “Guys… I think we should get moving, I dunno how much longer I can last,” she suggested.
    The girls all looked amongst themselves, Kayla and Grace suddenly remembering how much they had to pee, they took a second to squirm desperately before regaining composure. “Yes, yes, I forgot!” Kayla exclaimed nervously, being hit with a sudden onslaught of desperation, “Let's go.”
    The girls continued their trek, going through the pedestrian bridge, up the other ramp, and back onto Main Street from the alley. They managed to make it to a point where they could even see the entrance to the mall parking lot,  but at that point, all of the girls had to repeatedly stop and take squirming breaks just so they wouldn't lose control. Kayla’s bladder had a mix of all kinds of pain and was really at its limit. Somehow though, she managed to hold on. Lilith’s bladder was almost full, but not quite yet. It didn't have any kind of unique pain either. Grace's bladder hurt an exceedingly high amount. It had a low, constant ache that burned. Her back and kidneys hurt a lot as well, as her bladder had long ago started to overfill. She knew exactly what was happening since she was a biology major. Destiny’s bladder hurt just as much as Grace’s but in the opposite way. The pain was sharp and stung, it felt like a million ice-cold knives were stabbing through every part of her abdomen and thighs. Her back and kidneys hurt too, just as much as Grace’s. She felt nauseous, but she wasn't exactly not enjoying it either. Joanna’s bladder was also past its limit. It felt a little like Destiny’s but nowhere near as intense. Joanna just seemed a lot more desperate than Grace and Destiny because she was a total drama queen.
    “Guys, once we step into that parking lot, the rules change.” Explained Kayla.
    “How so?” Asked Lilith, struggling to even stand.
    Kayla looked back at the group, she was just one step away from the black pavement of the mall’s parking lot, “once I set foot on this property, first one to pee is a rotten egg.”
    Kayla stepped just one step into the parking lot, and Lilith and Joanna set off running as fast as their weirdly shaped shoes would allow. Kayla continued walking, only getting a few steps before she appeared o have tripped, falling on one knee. Both of her hands were tightly gripping her crotch, but that wasn’t quite enough to shield herself from the ongoing bladder spasm. She clenched her hands as tightly as she could, she tried her hardest, but Destiny and Grace could still see as a couple of drops seeped out between her fingers. Eventually, after what seemed like the struggle of her life, she rose, a noticeable wet spot on her white khakis. “You know what? I’m with the other two on this, see ya soon!” She hurriedly stammered before taking off towards the food court entrance of the mall.
    Grace squirmed a little, seemingly bothered by the sight of urine on Kayla’s panties. She turned and looked at Destiny, who quickly glanced back. Upon realizing that Grace was looking at her in such a state, she almost immediately folded, fell to her knees, and covered her face with one hand before a loud hissing sound erupted from her.  She pulled her skirt up off of the ground with her free hand so as to not let it get wet. Slowly, a  puddle of urine began forming around her. First, it spilled out from between her knees, then from behind her feet, then it just continued to grow larger, and larger, and larger until it almost cleared half the width of the parking spot she was in through its diameter. After all was said and done, all that remained was a weeping Destiny in a puddle of pee that was rapidly soaking into the asphalt, and Grace who just stood there speechless. It took a minute, but the girls eventually returned to the scene. “Oh my god, Destiny!” Lilith cried out.
    Joanna knelt down to Destiny’s sitting height, “You poor poor thing, c’mere!” She cooed, hugging her tightly.
    Kayla and Grace also silently approached Destiny to aid in comforting her through such a horrible, horrible situation.
    Geez, this was too much attention for her…
     
  3. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in 2 boys made 1 girl hold her wee!   
    It was late afternoon, nearly evening and the poor girl did not wee since the evening before, she was needing to go so bad since so many hours.
    ”I can’t stand it any longer! Let me wee now.”Said Sue, pressed one hand between her thighs and squatted down.
    ”Just a little bit longer, you can do it, you are our holding heroine, you are our bladder queen, you can hold it! 
    Strip your clothes and show us your big, sexy bladder in your sexy girl belly!” Was one boy begging.
    ”You can’t imagine how much it is turning us on to watch you holding. Nothing can be more arousing for us than to see you need to wee so very, very bad.”Said the other boy.
    Both boys were standing with a big bone hard, visible dick in their short’s.
    “It hurts so much, but okay, I’ll try my very best for a little longer .” Answered Sue.
    “But no sex!” She said before she stripped her clothes except to her little, panties, which were still dry.
    Although that all three were horny, the boys had to agree, no sex.
    Unbelievable how much the girls belly was swollen, how much her bladder was visible bulging out from her lower abdomen.
    Sue was laying with her back on the sofa and the boys could not resist to touch that ball in her belly , full with hot girl wee.
    Her bladder was pregnant and bulging out from her abdomen so much, that the belly skin was  visible stretched over her bladder.
    The boys could no more press or push on the girls bladder, they just caressed it.
    They could feel that it was hard as a rock and they did admire Sue her for her strong sphincter which was able to withstand so much pressure.
    It must be the training from holding her wee day by day all day long at school, said a boy.
    It is unbelievable, abnormal and perverse that the boys gets aroused so much horniness from the girls need to wee and from to see her suffer. Bad that they enjoy so much to see her fight against her strong urge and her painful need to wee.
    To see her bladder hard and big as a pumpkin, to know that this horny thing in her belly is full since yesterday evening, made the boys want to torture it !
    They started to massage her bladder, they pressed softly on this pee ball until Sue whined from needing to wee so horrendous.
    “ I can’t bear up any longer, i go now!” Said Sue and wanted to get up.
    One of the boys did take her by her hand and did not let her get up.
    ”What would happen if you would be in a crowd, at a place where you absolutely could not go and you would need to wee that bad as now, would you pee in your panties, or would you be able to hold it longer?” He asked her.
    ”I don’t know, i only know that it is already unbearable and that i HAVE to go now!” Answered the girl.
    ”One glass water and a half an hour longer.” Said the other boy.
    Although Sue was already in agony of torment, she agreed. 
    Her belly was swollen, her bladder was bulging from hipbone to hipbone and up to her navel. 
    The boys could not believe that a girl bladder could become that big and they could not imagine that a girl could be able to fill her bladder that full and to endure so much pain.
    Sue could not imagine that as well until now and did count the minutes until she gets released and until she could finally let her wee out.
    A girl is made to hold and to wait, said the boys some hours ago, but a girl is not made to hold her wee for 22 hours!! Thought Sue to herself.
    She was squirming and moaning all the time. She had one hand inside her panties and pressed one finger hard against her pee hole. 
    The boys would have loved to help her, a finger in the girls wet slit, pressed hard against her little hole where so much urine is forcing to come out for so long, would have been great.
    After the time was over, they had to let her go.
    Sue did try to get up, but could not stand upright anymore, she was bending over and she had to cross her legs wonderful, sexy legs. She lifted on leg and crossed one knee over the other, she had one hand inside her panties and squatted down.
    She was just a few meters away from the toilet, but she could not move without to pee. She did try her best to calm down and to collect all her power to be able to move and to walk a few steps to the bathroom.
    After she did some steps changed her panties from white to dark yellow between her thighs and some drops of wee were running down on her naked legs.
    She stopped again for to squat and she was able to hold it in that way.
    Until she was at the bathroom, that happened two more times. Her panties were pretty wet, but her poor bladder still full to burst.
    After all, she was sitting on the toilet bowl , her panties down under her knees,  it was bursting out of her loud sputtering and with a loud hissing sound.
    The boys were watching her for longer than one minute and were rubbing their boners in front of her.
    As Sue was ready, she was getting up and wanted to pull up her wet panties.
    „You should wash your pissed panties before you put it on again !“said one boy, pulled her panties down over her legs. He could feel the wetness of the girl wee in his hand and he could smell the strong smelly of the urine, what the girl was holding back for so long. Then he did give it in the  washbasin full with warm water.
    The girl was totally naked now, the boys stripped their clothes too and against their agreement they wanted sex with her, they wanted to fuck her and Sue did let them do it.
    TWO boys fucked ONE  girl like crazy!
    Two cock’s, but only one cunt!!  
    The girl was getting fucked so hard, her bladder and her young slit did never get strained so much before in her life, but all of them could not get enough. All three were in agony from being horny for so long.
    The did stay for one more hour in the bed, before they did get up.
    Sue did dry her panties with a hairdryer and did put it on.
    “Did you ever get fucked with you bladder very, very full?“ asked one boy.
    „No.“ answered Sue.
    “Then we should try that next time!!!“ said the boy.
     
     
     
  4. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in 2 boys made 1 girl hold her wee!   
    Sue was begging again for a stop and the boys denied again to stop for to let her piss.
    ” Hold it!!!” Answered the driver boy, full of horniness about the knowledge how awful she is needing to wee and how long she is holding it.
    To force the girl to hold her pee, to deny her to take a frantically needing wee, was an absolutely great turn on for the boys.
    Sue on the other hand felt a painful urge, her bladder was so much overstretched that it was hurting her very bad, but she did like that kind of pain and she did like it to being forced from the boys to hold it. It was exciting for her that she was needing to wee so bad, but that they did not let her go and that they were so much aroused from her holding ability.
    She did use her extreme need and her bladder pain to turn the boys on. She teased the boys by telling them about her urge and about her so much overfilled and hurting piss balloon in her belly.
    The boys did nearly cum in their shorts from horniness.
    Sue was aroused as well and her horniness did help her to stand the pain from her bursting full bladder and her hurting pee urge.
    She talked about her need and about her overfilled bladder until they arrived at the boys home.
    She was getting out of the car and was waiting in front of the house door for to get inside .
    She was no more able to stand upright, she was bending over, she had her legs tight crossed and was rubbing her knees together like crazy.
    As soon as they were in the house was Sue begging for to use the toilet, but the boys denied her to go and told her to strip her clothes.
     
  5. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in 2 boys made 1 girl hold her wee!   
    It was already 4 pm, Sue and the boy did not pee since the evening before, not since more than 17 hours, they were needing to go since so many hours and already very, very bad.
    Especially the boy’s bladder was pregnant bulging out from his flat, muscular abdomen.
    Sue’s belly was visible swollen as well, but not as much than the boys.
    First each of them caressed the own bladder and belly, then they started to massage the other’s bladder. They pressed and pushed more and more hard to torture the other.
    They were getting in ecstasy from pain and lust. They were both painhorny and could not get enough from this kind of torture and especially from torturing the other.
    The empty boy was no more empty, he was needing to piss again, but did not want to admit it.
    He was horny about the erotic show from the other two and from his own need.
    The circumstances that he was needing to go again and the imagination how bad and painful his friends MUST need to piss turned him on very much.
    He could not resist to press in his friends abdomen and especially in Sue’s belly.
    They crossed their legs and were both moaning, but they let him do it, they were both willing to suffer for their horniness.
    One hour later said Sue that they had to leave now if she should be able to hold it until at the boys home.
    As soon as they were standing up, Sue and the boy were banding over and crossed their legs for one minute to calm down and to be able to walk back to the car.
    ” Never before i hade my bladder so full and never before i was needing to piss so painful than now.” Said the boy.
    ” My bladder hurts me too.” Said Sue “ and i never before was holding my wee for so long than today.”
    The boy stopped on the way to the the car, pulled his shorts down and said “ sorry but i can’t stand it any longer!” And then he pissed with high pressure endless long.
    ”I need to piss again!” Said the other boy and pissed too a very large amount of urine out of his slim body.
    ”And i will squat!” Said Sue.”19 hours not to wee is a pretty long time for a girl, i think.”
    ”Oh no, you will not squat, you will not wee now. We agree that 19 hours not to wee is pretty long, but it is not your limit for a long time, you can stand more, you can bear up longer. You promised to us that you‘ll show us how long a girl can endure not to piss.
    Please don’t squat now!!” Said the two boys synchronous.
    ”I think i can bear one or two hours longer, but what happens if we have to stop on the motorway because of an accident? Asked Sue.
    ”That would be great, we would love to stay all night in the car with you if you could not wee, if you had to hold it that long!”Said the driver boy from his heart without to think about what he said.
    ”You two are absolutely crazy, you would rather let my bladder burst than to let me piss. For you can a girl never need to pee bad enough!! Or??” Asked Sue.
    “ No never!!! We would like to make a girl hold her wee, we want let her piss until she is so full that her urine is coming out of ears, we want let her go until her eyes turns yellow.” Said one of the boys.
    “ A girls belly should be full and swollen with her big overfilled bladder!” Said the other boy,
    ”I told you, you two are crazy and nuts!” Said Sue and set in the car with her bladder full from 19 hours.
    She did like to be trapped for two hours more and not being able to go how bad it ever will get.
    She did love it too, to be able to turn the boys on very much with that situation and she did love to see visible two hard dick’s in the boys shorts.
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
  6. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in 2 boys made 1 girl hold her wee!   
    The boys said that they will think about it, but they will not promise that they will hold it as long as she, it could easily happen that they piss and she has to hold it longer, maybe much longer. Many times it is usual that boys piss, but big girls have to hold it.
    Sue went inside her home with her wet panties and the boys went home, directly in their own sleeping room.
    They were painful horny, they had to defeat the pressure, they had to cum.
    The boys met the girl on Saturday at a coffee shop.
    „Good morning, how are you?“ asked the boys. In reality they wanted to ask „how full are you?“
    Good morning as well, thank you, i am full, but i am feeling good. And you boys, are you full as well?“ wanted Sue know.
    “We did not piss in the morning. Is that okay for you?“ asked the boys.
    „Did you ever hold your morning pee? Did ever leave your house in the morning without to wee? Wanted one of the boys know.
    “Yes and no.“ answered Sue. „I do like to hold my morning pee at holiday. If I wake up in the morning with a strong urge to wee, i sometimes don’t go and hold it for hours longer.
    I did take a pillow between my thighs and lay in the bed with my face down. I pressed my very full and swollen bladder hard against the pillow to torture it, sometimes i did hold it until noon.
    And no, i never before did leave my home with my bladder full from the night and you boys, did you?“she asked.
    “No not on purpose. Once at a school trip, we drove the night through and because of a accident we had not a chance to go to the toilet until late morning.
    My bladder was full to burst and all of us were desperate, especially some of the girls had their hands pressed between their thighs for hours,“said one of the boys.
    “ No, i did not leave my home in the morning with my bladder full from the night before, but like you, i hold it at weekend’s in the morning. 
    If I wake up early in the morning because of my full bladder, i mostly don’t get up for the toilet, not even if my bladder is very full and if my urge is very strong, i try to sleep and hold it for hours longer.“ said the other boy.
    “It’s very exciting that we all have our bladders full and that we all would need to pee, but the most exciting and arousing for me is that we boys can go when ever we want, but you will be not allowed, you have to hold it, like girls always should do that.“ said a boy.
    „ Yes, oh yes, that is absolutely arousing, i can’t wait to see you desperate and to see you still holding even your bladder is big and hard as a bowling ball, i love it if you still don’t go even you get frantic to piss and it gets very painful for you.
    Show us how long a girl can endure not to wee, show us how long a girl can hold her urine back in her body, i did always dream about that.
    I think that it will get a great day for us.“ said the other boy.
     
     
     
     
     
     
  7. Upvote
    Resch reacted to Mbgpeelover in The thing about Ellen and Daniel   
    The thing about Ellen
     
    Daniel’s phone rang yet again. Despite knowing he had a secretary way too many people felt it was now acceptable to call his work mobile. When those were first given out it was never meant to be like this but like everything things changed slowly and before you knew it the mobile was used far more than the office phone. Daniel slid to connect the call and put the iPhone to his ear. 
     
    Today it seemed everyone wanted a piece of him and this call was no exception. For the last hour now at least, and for weeks before too, thought to a lesser extent, everything was all about the ship. It was like that thing had miraculously reappeared from nowhere despite being the biggest cruise ship ever to be in the city and the first time ever one had been used to house refugees from a war. The last year for Daniel had been all about the 1300 people who suddenly needed accommodation now despite an acute shortage of properties available and a long list of people already in need before the refugees even arrived. Now suddenly it was like a hot potato and the press were publishing stories with a countdown to the contract ending and Daniel was being pressurised from every direction. He wasn’t the only housing officer for the city but the dock happened to be in the postcode he was allocated and therefore he was deemed the man of the moment. 
     
    If there’s one thing Daniel hated more than anything it was attention. Well attention from the wrong people anyway. Attention from a certain person was different, in fact attention from her was always the highlight of his day, but unfortunately this call wasn’t from Ellen Hemmingdale so Daniel continued with the call professionally and respectfully as he always did, discussing the issues of finding emergency accommodation for the 130 or so people still on board the cruise before the vessel sailed out of port. Councillors and politicians rarely understood the realities of his job but now more than ever explaining to them the finite available options verses the practicalities of the numbers and complexities of needs felt like trying to explain brain surgery to a two year old. 
     
    By the end of the call Daniel had paced the room at least twenty times. He sat down on his office chair and drank the remains of his iced water. The ice had long melted but at least the glass was still cold and the water still very much drinkable. Placing the empty glass back down Daniel crossed his ankles under his table. His mouth was so dry after the phone call but drinking that glass was otherwise the worst thing he could have done ever. He always finished sharp at 5pm. Always. He always drove home the same way and arrived home no later than 5:30. He always parked the car in the garage behind the house and always had to race inside via the back door and straight to the downstairs toilet. 
     
    Daniel needed privacy and living alone was perfect for that. Ever since starting high school and realising that there was always other boys in the toilets smoking, laughing, talking and  carrying on Daniel had hated public toilets of any sort. The very thought of someone else hearing him urinate made him shudder. It only came a close second to having someone know he had to pee. That was so embarrassing and unnecessary. To Daniel it seemed an infringement, a sense of vulnerability he hated and so unprofessional. He was paid to work and breaks were used to eat and drink and catch up on things not stand in front of or sit on a toilet where others might see or hear you. So what if he came home absolutely bursting or spent the drive from the office or wherever clutching himself and fidgeting for dear life. As long as he was alone in his car or house that was fine. Just never, ever, in company. 
     
    Today was going to be much more of a problem though. He’d tried emailing all the relevant information ahead to the government representative. He’d outlined everything over and over by phone and he’d even tried getting his secretary to say he was busy, but nothing had worked and now Daniel felt overwhelming pressure to attend in person even though it was at 5:30pm when he would usually be home and relaxing (in more ways that one!). Daniel pushed the glass further away annoyed at himself now for drinking more when he had vowed to drink much less today in the hope he could manage his bodily needs longer than normal. He already felt a need to go and it was only 4:30. 
     
    By the time Daniel was in his car and heading to the hotel his bladder was so full his suit trousers felt tight around his waist. Daniel loosened his seatbelt to try and get comfortable and wriggled in the seat. He should have been minutes from home right now and his bladder knew it. The only thing keeping him going was the knowledge that Ellen Hemmingdale would be there. It was the sort of meeting she relished and thrived on. For her seeing the people who held the purse strings and who had real power was the greatest opportunity to get her causes known. She was a fighter for the cause for sure, an outgoing, feisty woman with the curviest most beautiful body and the personality to match. 
     
    Except he didn’t for a moment think she might ever seem interested in him. Who would be interested in stuffy, quiet, introverted Daniel who couldn’t even meet his own bodily needs for fear of embarrassment? 
     
    The thing about Ellen was she was out of his league and not someone who seemed to need a man in her life to complete her. No Ellen was self sufficient and though she always seemed happy to be working with him Daniel assumed this was simply professional and the fact he would do anything to help her. He’d move mountains for her if he could, but confide a secret in her? Now that was way too risky a matter indeed. 
     
    At least she was the first person he saw on arrival. That was one relief. Now to manage to hold back the other relief until the end of the meeting and the drive back home. Just bending over to sign in was hard enough let alone sitting through a long intense meeting full of politicians, councillors and colleagues like Ellen. Daniel smiled politely at Ellen as he stood back up before having a brief check of the reception area for a single cubicle private toilet he might need in an emergency. Not that he would ever dream of walking out such an important meeting. Since there wasn’t any visible toilet anyway that choice was not even an option any more anyway. 
     
  8. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in 2 boys made 1 girl hold her wee!   
    „Kann you stop please to talk about peeing! I nearly do it in my panties. Honestly, i can’t hold it back no longer, drive please as fast as you can!“ said Sue.
    “What‘s wrong with our bladder queen?“ asked the driver to tease her.
    “I don’t know it for myself, but my bladder is hard as a rock and it is going up to my belly button.“ answered Sue, opened the waist button and caressed her swollen belly.
    The fellow passenger turned around, looked at Sue’s naked abdomen and said “Oh my god, i have never before seen a belly that swollen and a bladder bulging so much.
    “That is not fair, i want to see that too!! Promise me that you’ll show me your sexy, swollen belly before you get out.“ said the driver begrudging his friend who was able to watch Sue’s belly and how she caressed it, touring all the way.
    “You two are mega crazy, i am needing to piss so painful, my bladder hurts me from being violated to stretch far over its  limit and i should show you my poor tortured bladder, for to turn you on and for to make you horny,  because you like to see a girl suffer her worst pee urge.“ answered the girl.
    Sue was at her limit, that large coffee and that soda in the ice cream cup, were to much for her, since noon already very full bladder. 
    She pressed both hands between her thighs, she was bending over and was shaking, from her horrendous urge and need to wee.
    “Stop please anywhere, i can’t no more, i piss myself.“ she was begging.
    “I can’t stop here and you can’t piss here on the street. You have to hold it. Squeeze your girl slit together and hold it!“ said the driver with a boner in his pants.
    “I’ll eat your seat if you don’t stop!“ replied Sue.
    “May i help you, may i press your little hole shut?“ asked the other boy, as well with a boner in his pants.
    “ That is no more funny, i really, have to piss now, my panties are already a little bit wet. Stop now before i piss myself!“ Sue was begging again.
    There was no opportunity to stop and the boys did not really want that. They wanted to see girls maximal desperate to pee and Sue was already frantic.
    10 minutes later they were at Sue’s house, as soon as they stopped, she opened the door, pulled her wet panties down and pissed between the car and the door from the car.
    She had a little shelter to other people, but the boys had a good view.
    The girl pissed and pissed and pissed! 
    The boys told her that they never before saw a girl pee so much and said that she is a real bladder queen, but not a holding heroine, because she pissed her little panties.
     
     
  9. Upvote
    Resch reacted to UrineLover1 in Godly Desperation   
    This next story is another male omo story. It centers around the hero of Hawaiian mythology. The one, the only, Maui!
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
    Maui used his powerful fish hook to slice through the reeds, finding himself on the white beach. His bare toes sank down into the sandy earth. The sand felt as warm as the inside of his bladder walls. Maui was unconsciously sliding each leg in turn up the opposite leg. Maui allowed each leg to climb the other, brushing against his very full penis. The trickster shoved his hand down his loincloth and gave himself a strong grab of his junk to help him control the urge better.
    “Hey, lazy daisy!” called Maui’s brother, Maui-roto. “You coming or what?”
    Maui’s mouth hung half open. “Yeah,” the hero muttered.
    The cawing of sea birds hung above him. The lapping of the ocean waves against the shore sent daggers into Maui’s already overflowing urinary bladder. The white sea foam sloshing across the surf reminded Maui of his growing need.
    Maui would normally announce right then and there that he was going for a piss. But it was hard enough to convince his brothers to allow him to go fishing with them. Maui didn’t want to blow his chances now that he was so very close. His brothers already found him to be nothing more than a lazy, arrogant and reckless person. The last thing Maui needed was to reveal what he had brewing in his pelvis.
    Maui sucked in his breath, wrestled with his shaking member one final time, and charged down the beach. His brothers were waiting by a long canoe, each one holding a fish hook in hand.
    “Hey, all set to go,” Maui said, forcing himself to stand as straight as a full-bladdered trickster could.
    The brothers’ conversion halted as they looked upon their least favorite of brothers. Maui feared his brothers were suddenly having second thoughts about allowing Maui to come along. After months of relentless begging did they finally say yes, if nothing more than to shut him up? Now, did they freit taking him once more.
    Maui knew he would once again have to rely on his cunning to reassure his brothers into taking him along for the ride.
    Before he could, however, Brother Maui-taha said something unexpected. “Wow, Maui, are you okay? Your stomach looks all… Puffy.”
    Maui didn’t understand at first. But upon looking down at his belly, Maui did realize that bloated wasn’t even beginning to describe the bulge that stood from his abdomen. It looked like Maui was pregnant with a calabash. His stomach was just as big, round, and hairless as the fruit.
    Maui felt his face fill with burning sand of embarrassment. “I’m fine,” he lied. “Just have to take a leak.” As badly as Maui dreaded informing his brothers of this, he knew there was no way he could escape the truth right now. Unless his brothers were stupid enough to believe him to be pregnant - and they were some of the smartest men on the island of Maui - Maui doubted he could fool them with anything but honesty.
    “Do you want to go?” Maui-pae said a little too quickly.
    Maui knit his eyes at his older brother. Oh, sure, have the guy go pee and then sail off while he was gone. Maui invented that old trick! Maui was not leaving this spot unless he was on a canoe and that was final!
    “I’m fine,” Maui’s voice came out extra shrill. “I’m the son of the moon goddess, Hina. I can hold it.”
    “We’re all children of Hina,” Maui-waho pointed out.
    “And none of you were born with any godly abilities,” Maui said, harsher than he intended. But it was also true, out of Hina and the mortal Akalana's six children, Maui was the only one with divine powers - powers he inherited from his mother. “Trust me, I can hold my piss. I’m covered in muscles for Kāne’s,” (the chief Hawaiian god). “Sake. Naturally, my bladder is extra strong as well.”
    The four other brothers had looks that ranged from disappointment to concert to just plain old irritation at Maui’s existence. Maui didn’t know what he ever did to them! Sure, he had a tendency to be lazy from time to time, but he also did a lot of good for humanity. How could his brothers deny that?
    Finally settling for Maui’s promises of abate, the brothers returned to the raft. As the four brothers pushed the canoe down the sandy slope, Maui-waho said, “I hope Ku will provide us with fresh fish today.” The god of war guided the migrations of fish and aided sailors in their fishing game. If Ku was in a good mood, he may allow the brothers to catch some fish.
    “He better,” Maui-pae said, swinging his legs in the boat. “If not, mother and sister will go hungry.”
    “Come on, Maui, move it!” Maui-roto exclaimed, splashing through the water up onto the canoe.
    Maui stood on the shore, watching as his brothers navigated the boat out to sea. Maui’s eyes reflected splashes of water. Maui’s bladder tensed upon watching water hiss and splash all around the canoe. Maui’s gaze remained fixed on the vast open sea. The ocean was so ginormous, just the thought of all that H2O made Maui’s intestines become bogged down with damp watery frustration.
    Maui shuffled both hands down his loincloth. His penis thrashed around like an angry snake. The trickster still refused to give into his bodily needs. He was ashamed of himself for acting so weak. And in front of his brothers, no less. Maui was in fact a demigod. And unlike his siblings, mother Hina gave him a vast amount of abilities and powers. Like shapeshifting for one. Maui was a whiz at playing hide-and-seek with his brothers due to his ability to transform into insects. Maui wished he could turn into some animal with a larger bladder captivity. Maybe then he would have a better chance of holding. But he didn’t want to capsize the boat… Or let his brothers know how bad his need was. Still, Maui was certain the minute he stepped a toenail into the cool Hawaiian waves, he would burst like an old papaya falling from the top of the tree.
    The canoe was beginning to sail away, and Maui was running out of time to get on board.
    “I told you guys,” Maui-roto snarled. “Maui is as lazy as ever. He would do anything to get out of doing work.”
    Maui’s eyes switched from water to flames. Anger at such a comment filled Maui’s chest. At that moment, the hero’s bladder bulge was forgotten. All Maui knew was the need to prove his brothers wrong was far superior to the needs of his bladder. Maui raced down the sands, flying over the waves in large sprints, and Maui jumped into the air, smashing his weight down into the canoe.
    The canoe rattled and rocked side to side like an untrained hula dancer. Towering waves shot up on all perimeters of the boat. Maui was large to begin with, but that added bladder strength made jumping into the canoe as dangerous as swallowing a fire rock before cliff diving into a volcano.
    “Maui, take it easy,” Maui-taha’s voice was broken apart by his body’s constant shaking. The other brothers managed to hold tight to the railings as the shaking slowly came to a stop and the waves fell back into the sea.
    “This isn’t a game, Maui,” Maui-roto snapped. “What are you trying to do, get up swallowed by the surf?”
    “Watch it, Maui, okay,” Maui-pae warned. “Be careful from now on unless you want the fish to be scared away,”
    “Okay, okay, sorry,” Maui grunted, growing exhausted from his brother’s constant nagging. “Let’s just sail out to sea. And sail far away from land too.”
    “Why?” demanded Maui-taha.
    “Just do it,” snapped Maui. Maui had a little secret up his sleeve that he didn’t want to share with his siblings. Not yet, he would wait until they were in the optimal location. And that location was still a long distance away. “Trust me,” Maui assured them. “I know the perfect fishing spot.” 
    “How can you possibly know a good fishing spot?” Maui-waho wondered. “You’ve never even been fishing before? You usually sleep until noon and we are long gone by then.”
    Maui gritted his teeth. Maui told himself that the next brother that commented on his laziness would get a nice, wet golden shower. Taking a seat on the canoe with crossed legs, Maui replied, “I’ve heard things. Just trust me, you guys.”
    They didn’t. Against the brother’s better judgment, they agreed to Maui’s proposal and allowed Maui to direct them to this ‘perfect fishing spot.’
    The bad news was that it was far away. While the brothers didn’t mind rowing to such a specific location, Maui’s bladder was feeling heavier each minute they remained at sea. Maui imagined the entire Pacific Ocean sloshing between his bladder walls, being held back by his sphincter. Maui came closer and closer to forming a ditch of gold liquid right here in the canoe. He imagined his penis spraying all over the wooden boat, drenching his brothers and all their equipment. Maui knew his brothers would kill him. How he desired to take a leak over the edge of the boat, but they would probably kill him for that too. If nothing else, they would be disguised and chastise him about scaring the fish away.
    As the boat sailed on and the waves continued to splash, Maui’s mind was stuck on his relentless need to drain the fishpond inside his body.
    Furthermore, Maui was struggling even more to keep still and disguise his need. He tried placing his fish hook between his legs and rocking around on it, but since he had a penis, that did little to help ease the discomfort. Maui racked his brain of ways to distract himself, but seeing as he was at sea, that was even more difficult.
    When a particularly nasty wave of urinary urgency rocked Maui’s weakening sphincter, Maui had no choice but to openly snap at his member. Giving a tight squeeze to his shaft, Maui massaged his poor trembling demigodhood. This was ridiculous! Maui was a demigod of the moon! He should be able to control the flood. But Maui was finding that to be more and more difficult as time wore on and the brothers grew more distant from the land and by extension, more distance from a chamber pot.
    Maui’s brothers spotted him holding himself. Maui-taha was the first to notice, followed by Maui-roto who eagerly tapped Maui-waho to get his attention and show off their younger brother’s bladder torment. Maui-pae soon saw and all the brothers eyed Maui with amusement.
    “You okay, Maui?” asked Maui-taha - the only brother who looked the tiniest bit concerned.
    “Yeah… Fine… Why…” Maui’s teeth remained wedged together while his hands fought against his junk.
    “What are you doing, bro?” Maui-waho’s voice teased.
    Panicked, Maui said the first thing that came to mind. “Masturbating.”
    The brothers laughed.
    “Masturbating?” Maui-pae asked. “Seriously?”
    “Yeah,” Maui said, growing more confident. “That’s how hard core I am! I’m playing with myself and I don’t give two alea bird droppings who sees!” Even as he said this, Maui’s desperate mind forced him to rise from his seat and fall back down repetitively.
    “Why are you moving so much then?” Maui-waho challenged.
    “Hey, I don’t make fun of the way you masturbate,” Maui pointed out. “Let me do my thing please, thank you…” Maui moved his hand in a motion akin to masturbation. In reality, however, he was squeezing his aching penile parts with all the remaining energy he had.
    “Maui, you sure this doesn't make you uncomfortable?” Maui-roto splashed his oar up and down in the waves, forcing waves the size of ant hills to be removed from the sea for a split second, long enough to torture Maui, before splashing back down.
    Maui wanted to rip off his eyes and ears so he wouldn’t have to see nor hear such a terrible sight/noise. The water show caused the trickster to roll his butt around on his seat, trying - and failing to get comfortable. The pressure Maui felt inside was like an internal switch that forced him to move. Maui was unable to sit still, if he did, he would pee, as simple as that.
    “Look at this massive salty ocean. So much wet, wonderful, water,” Maui-pae added on. “Just think of what it would be like to be a squid or a whale. Able to sink below the waves, constantly living in a vast open watery sea, able to piss whenever they like. Just imagine the yellow clouds that come from urinating underwater.”
    “Don’t I love to splash and flop around the sea,” Maui-waho continued. “I just love to do cannonballs into the sea. I especially love cliff diving off the edge of a waterfall. Falling parallel to the age-old running water of the falls, having the water displaced as you hit the sea, it is truly the best feeling ever.”
    “That’s enough, guys,” said Maui-taha, the oldest and thus the most responsible.
    Maui refused to let his brothers get to him. But all of those descriptions of water… Maui’s thoughts were filled with splashing cannonballs and yellow clouds of pee under the sea and running waterfalls. Maui was unable to get these dreaded images out of his tired mind. The pressure continued to climb and Maui’s bladder was burning hot.
    Maui was a demigod! He could handle this. But as this torment went on, Maui’s confidence sank to the depths of the sea. His bladder was bubbling and frothing more than the ocean itself. Maui’s penis was brandishing back and forth like a fish on a line. Maui continued to grope his manhood, urging his urine to stay inside just for a little while longer.
    “Maui, just don’t think of all the fish swimming below the depths,” Maui-roto said quietly with a grin.
    “I said that’s enough,” Maui-taha snapped, silencing his brothers’ snickering.
    The raft continued to float farther and farther away from land, nearer to Maui’s selected fishing spot. No one said another word until they arrived. But Maui’s bladder continued to rant and bellow its fury at Maui the entire way. And each time the hero felt salty sea water splash onto his skin, he felt himself nearing his limit. At one point, a splash of cold water hit his distended stomach, which normally may have been refreshing, only aided Maui’s discomfort and made him wince in pain. The cold water sent agony all throughout his lower body and Maui could feel his sphincter wither away like his freshly deceased ancestors.
    “Okay, this is good,” Maui breathed, relieved that the first stretch of the journey was done. If only Maui was in proper health to fulfill the rest of his plan.
    “This spot better be good if you made us come out all this way, lazy daisy,” Maui-roto warned, throwing his line into the sea.
    “Oh, it will be,” Maui squeezed his penis and then tossed his own fish hook below the depths. Maui’s eyes watered as he watched his hook sink with a plunk.
    Maui’s eyelids slammed closed as the trickster rocked around in pure agony. He had to focus and concentrate on his fishing line. But how could he concentrate on anything other than his ever-expanding bladder walls? Maui wanted to scream to the heavens he found himself in so much unbearable pain. Against all odds, Maui managed to regain control and push his thoughts of urine aside. Maui visualized his fish hook sinking lower and lower into the darkest parts of the sea. The idea of which only added to Maui’s urgency, yet he contented to imagine his hook vanishing into the folds of oceanic darkness.
    Maui soon felt his hook snag on something solid and the line tugged. This was it, this was Maui’s moment. “Guys, I think I got something!” Maui cried, beginning to reel in his catch.
    After failing to catch anything in the first round, Maui-pae threw out his line a second time. “Yeah, right,” he scoffed.
    “No, really,” Maui insisted. As if on cue, Maui’s fishing line dragged down even lower into the tide. Maui kept a firm grip on his pole, all while trying not to lose a grip on his sphincter muscles. “Look!” Maui cried.
    One by one, the brothers reluctantly turned to the youngest. Just as Maui stated, his fishing line was weighed down heavily with his mighty catch. The entire canoe began to shake on the waves, getting pulled down along with Maui’s hook.
    “My gods, Maui!” shouted Maui-taha. “What did you catch? A piece of land?”
    Hiding his smile in his shoulder blade, Maui cried, “Just help me pull!” Maui found himself nearly getting thrown overboard. The splashes of water on his face, the constant movement of his body and the ship, Maui felt each bump, each splash jolted the core of Maui’s bladder which was starting to feel more and more like Nāmaka’s most violent sea storm each passing second.
    Maui’s brothers all chipped in. Abandoning their own poles, all five brothers held onto Maui’s and they all tugged as a single unit. The fishing line was pulled from the water, but instantly went back under. The ocean began to churn and the sea bubbled. A wave larger than any they had ever seen rose from the ocean floor. The tidal wave grew to the size of a mountain. Maui and his brothers found their canoe trapped on the summit of the massive wave.
    “I’ll keep pulling! You guys row the boat forward,” Maui ordered. “Oh, and don’t look back! You don’t want to scare the fish.” Maui had the hunch his brothers found that last command to be off-putting. And why wouldn’t they? Telling someone not to look behind them is a rather strange instruction, in retrospect. Given the situation, they were currently in, however, no one had time to argue with such an odd suggestion.
    The four elder brothers all assumed their roles at the oars. As soon as they released their hold on Maui, the trickster was almost thrown from the raft. Somehow, he managed to bare his footing and remained lodged on the railing of the canoe. All four brothers paddled with all their strength, pulling the canoe forward. Maui remained on the stern where he stood on two legs, placing one foot on the edge of the boat, and constantly yanking his line along with them.
    Standing up was even worse than sitting for Maui’s bodily needs. Maui found the pressure of his bladder sank down in his abdomen, pressing on his sphincter. The pressure felt as if two squids were tugging Maui’s bladder in two opposite directions. Maui gritted his teeth and tried to ignore it. But with a climbing tidal wave right in front of his eyes, Maui’s refusal to recognize his urgent need was quickly diminished.
    The sight of such a massive wave deeply damaged Maui’s continence. Maui’s bladder stung with the fury of all the jellyfish in the sea. Curse the Hawaiian’s mostly juice diet! If only Maui had gotten a chance to pee sooner! Sadly, just as his brothers teased him of, he woke up late. Come to think of it, Maui hasn’t pissed in well over a day. He was too busy goofing around yesterday to do so. As the son of a goddess - the only one among his siblings to gain any divine powers - Maui had inhuman levels of control and colossal captivity. Not as much as a god, but similar to one. But after twenty-four hours with no chamber pot and a diet of many different juices, Maui was absolutely bursting open. Maui desired to clutch himself, but he refused to take a single hand off his pole. Rather, Maui held his flood at bay with nothing but his sheer muscles.
    Maui continued to remind himself that he was in fact a demigod. He was the same demigod who pulled up the sky, lassoed the sun, harnessed the winds, surely he could handle a little bit of urine in his bladder. The entire island of Maui was named after him for the gods’ sake!
    Still, the feeling of salt water soaked his face, and such a refreshing wet aura forced the demigod’s bladder to twist itself into a tight knot. Maui felt a hot iron inside his pelvis and he was just dying to let it go.
    The canoe rode on the wave, sailing like a surfboard, gliding on the sea foam. The brothers continued to paddle all while being chased by a tsunami. Maui pressed his legs together, feeling his twitching penis between them. Maui let out a quiet moan as he continued to tug on his pole.
    “This is ridiculous,” called Maui-roto. “What on earth are we…” Maui-roto turned around and his voice became dead in the water. The rest of the brothers - wondering what rendered their brother speechless - followed in his lead and also looked behind them.
    The waves finally began to subside and crash back into the still-churning sea. Standing before the brothers, just casually resting in the ocean, was a massive collection of land. It was an entire island! Maui’s hook was still wedged on the coast of the large island. Maui tugged on his pole one final time and the hook shot from the crevice it made in the land and was reeled back in by a victorious Maui.
    “Is that…” Maui-pae’s voice also died in his throat.
    “An island?” gasped Maui-taha. “Maui, you…” Maui-taha swallowed. “Fished up an entire island.”
    “How in the gods’ name is this possible?” Maui-waho rubbed the back of his neck.
    Maui-roto looked faint. “It’s not just a little island, either… It’s massive! This thing is larger than all of the Hawaiian islands put together!”
    “I call it… New Zealand!” Maui established the land.
    “New Zealand? Why?” Maui-waho wondered.
    “It’s a new land from the sea,” Maui replied. “Zea sounds like sea, new land mass, it’s like a…”
    “We get the picture,” Maui-pae promised. “This is highly impressive, Maui. I can’t believe…”
    “Oh, we’re not done yet!” Maui called.
    The four brother’s faces became a sea of bewilderment.
    “We’re not?” Maui-taha asked.
    “Nope, we have one more island to fish up,” Maui replied. The shock Maui’s brothers had instantly made up for all the teasing they gave him all these years. It even made Maui temporarily forget about the big ball of urine begging to spray out. Maui directed his brothers to the second site.
    “How do you know of these sunken lands, Maui?” Maui-taha asked as the four brothers rowed along.
    “Let’s just say, I’ve visited our ancestors in the underworld plenty of times, and they tell me little worldly secrets.” Maui admired his fish hook, the same one he collected from his deceased, unpleasant grandmother’s jawbone.
    As the brothers rowed the canoe around the new landmass, Maui was able to relax for a moment, soaking in the astonishment of his siblings. Maui couldn’t wait for the world to hear about this newly accomplished great deed of his. Maui’s list of great deeds was getting longer and longer, and with it, Maui’s reputation was growing as well. All of that was well worth holding last night’s juice a little while longer.
    As the canoe sailed on, and the brothers passed a much more open ocean, Maui’s urge quickly escalated again. Maui soon found himself having to squeeze his shaft again. This time, having learned from past mistakes, Maui placed his back on his brothers. He pretended he was only facing such a way so he could scout out the sea, but in actuality, he was holding onto his throbbing cock for dear life, fighting away the urine pressure that was urging him to let go. Maui moaned in silence, rubbing his penis, battling with his own body on the fluid which pressed down harder than ever into his sphincter.
    Eventually, Maui once again commanded his brothers to stop. He told them to do what they did last time and row the boat while he fished. The brothers obeyed, gripping their oars tightly. Maui again swung his pole and watched as the nearly invisible string was thrown over the side of the sea vessel and disappeared below the crystal blue sea. It wasn’t long until Maui’s hook snagged another piece of land.
    “Got it,” Maui muttered. The demigod began to tug once again. Just like before, a mountainous wave lifted from the sea. The canoe once again was thrown forward, riding the top of the wave. While the four older brothers rowed, Maui stood at the stern, pulling on his fishing line. Maui found this experience ever more gruesome than the last island he fished. Now, Maui’s bladder was even more swollen than before. The entire thing felt rock hard in his stomach and it hurt so badly, Maui felt ready to collapse in a fit of his own tears. Maui hadn’t been this drained since he lifted the sky on his shoulders.
    The tidal wave rushed after the canoe and still, Maui yanked on his pole. Maui had already fished up one island, he now had one left to obtain. Maui couldn’t turn back now. Silencing his bladder’s protests was no longer an option, however. Maui’s water-logged pelvis was shouting at him the entire time. Having ocean water constantly chase the bulge only made it that much more angry. The wall of water pursued the boat. The hero and his brothers were lifted above the world on the largest wave ever seen in the Pacific.
    Maui’s bladder cramped and his knees stuck together. Maui no longer had the strength to place one foot on the end of the boat. While that gave him extra strength to pull up the island, Maui’s bladder would no longer permit him to separate his legs for even a split millisecond. Pressure filled the trickster’s pelvis. He wanted to scream louder than ever. His muscles ached from all the pulling of land and the pushing back of his full bladder. Two intense forces pulled Maui in different directions and it was a pain to fight off both of them.
    After much more pulling, a second island stood right beside the first one. The waves crashed back down into the sea and the two combined senses of sight and sound made Maui nearly lose control and piss right then and there.
    The brothers all chanted, lifting from their seats, and clapping Maui on the back. With all four speaking at once, Maui had no clue what any of them were saying. All he knew was many praises and compliments were thrown his way. As much as Maui loved this attention from his - usually cruel - brothers, at the moment, the pressure inside his hero’s body was too great, he could not focus on anything.
    The force of an overflowing urinary bladder nearly knocked Maui to his knees. He imagined bubbles rising up in his bladder, just as they do in the ocean. His internal yellow sea was frothing with white sea foam. His bladder walls were glowing red with fire, furious at being ignored for so long. Maui felt the pressure rocket down his shaft and settle in the head of his penis. Maui anxiously rubbed the head, trying to silence the urgency of his badly needed urination. The head of Maui’s penis contained so much pressure, the trickster was highly surprised it didn’t just explode off. Maui imagined his entire genitalia swelling with piss pressure, urine flooding the shaft, banging against the orifice of his body, demanding to be drained right away.
    Bladder rocking with waves of urine, all crashing violently into the bladder walls, Maui briefly debated transforming into a bird and flying back to the island of Maui so he could visit the little trickster’s room. Even though flying back to Maui in bird form would be faster than sailing on a canoe, it would still take a while. And Maui would probably be weighed down by his heavy bladder the entire trip. There was no way he would make it, even in bird form. Maui didn’t have time to waste on such futile courses of action. He would have to settle for something far more embarrassing yet safer and much more pleasing.
    Maui tugged on his line, tearing his fish hook from the second New Zealand island. Maui angrily slammed his mighty fish hook into the open arms of Maui-waho.
    Prancing up and down, bending his knees in and out, Maui threw up his loincloth. “I gotta void!” Maui shouted, no longer caring what his brothers thought. The pressure was far too great, and the hero had been suffering for far too long. Maui finally made his brothers proud of him and earned their approval. Now there was only one thing left to do. Screw the chamber pot! Maui had a wide-open urination spot right in front of him and it's name was the ocean!
    When Maui lifted his malo loincloth, his penis dangled free and exposed, hanging above the sea. Maui’s heavily tattooed skin dripped of both seawater and sweat. Between pulling up land from the sea floor and holding back his bladder, Maui’s body was covered head to toe in perspiration.
    With a vibrating cock hanging limp above the open ocean, Maui opened his floodgates and allowed the yellow tsunami to begin. There was an instant rush of liquid shooting down the trickster's shaft. Out of said shaft came a monstrous roar of urine which blasted from Maui’s whimpering pee hole and fired down into the sea. Maui’s solid stream of gold rained down into the blue sea. The ocean rippled and the surface was pulled apart. In the epicenter of the sea ripples was a bright yellow stream that touched the water and sent a gurgling noise to the clouds.
    Maui’s shoulders untensed. The trickster’s sweaty lips uncurled. Maui’s eyes became softer than bananas. Maui hollered his relief to the heavens. Holding his loincloth high, he allowed his penis to do its thing and fill the ocean with his salty juices.
    Maui’s brothers all stood back, both appalled and impressed Maui had such guts to simply evacuate his bladder into the sea like this. Especially in such close quarters. Maui’s member hissed a violent stream. His urethral opening appeared like a crying insect eyeball. Maui happily drained his monster into the ocean depths. Maui’s body flooded with gratification. Maui suddenly felt a tad bit horny from such a wondrous piss!
    “Feel better, Maui?” Maui-pae asked with a grin.
    “You better believe it, boys!” Maui shouted. “I managed to pull two massive islands from the sea and have an orgasmic piss in one day!”
    “Very nice,” Maui-taha found himself with crossed legs. The violent blast from Maui’s cock reminded the eldest of his own needs. “I could kind of go for a pee myself, actually.”
    “Now that you mention it,” Maui-roto smirked.
    “I could micturate,” Maui-pae added.
    “I want to pee in the sea!” Maui-waho cried.
    Maui’s four brothers lined the railing, standing alongside the youngest. All brothers lifted their loincloths and unclenched their muscles, allowing their bladders to empty into the urethra tube which sprayed out of the penis. All five going hands-free, the five men peed into the ocean. Five penises sprayed five streams, all of which turned the ocean water a quick shade of green. The ocean filled with urine. Maui wouldn’t have been surprised if his urine alone was enough to turn the sea permanently yellow. Maui has a demigod bladder, after all, his limit is huge!
    All five men stood back, enjoying the satisfying feeling of urine washing through their shafts and tumbling down into the wide open sea below them. It wasn’t long until Maui-waho’s penis dribbled its last drops. Soon after, Maui-taha’s penis ran dry and he gave it a gentle shake. Maui-pae’s bladder was the next to fully finish its task. Maui-pae gave his shaft a quick stroke and let his loincloth fall back in place. Maui-roto ended his pee half a minute later and had to give a slight push to drain the last spurt.
    Maui’s brothers, all finished with their own urinations, sat back on the raft and waited patiently for their youngest brother to end his unplanned bathroom break. The four brothers spent their time waiting and admiring the massive islands Maui fished from the sea. Both islands were similar in size, covered in mountains and valleys, they were gorgeous. How one man could bring such massive islands up, the brothers had no clue. But Maui did inherit the strength of a god.
    Maui couldn’t help but feel overjoyed. Aside from the orgasmic feeling that came with a drop in full bladder pressure, Maui was beyond proud of himself. He brought up two new islands and earned his brother’s respect. So much so that they were willing to pee with him. Maui knew if he lost control and pissed over the edge of the boat a few hours ago, they would have found him a disgrace. But now… Now they viewed him as one of them.
    Maui wondered if his mother, Hina the moon goddess was watching him. He hoped she was… Well, he didn’t really like the idea of his mom watching him urinate… But he would love to know that she was watching him complete his trails. Sure, Maui and his mother had never seen eye to eye, but he hoped she too was proud of him.
    If nothing else, Hina should be proud of her son’s divine bladder. Nearly five minutes in and Maui was still gushing like a garden hose. Maui may not be a god, but as a demigod, his bladder took a while to properly drain. Especially when it was this full.
    As Maui reached minute six, his stream began to waver and after a few final, shorter jets, Maui was done. His urine mixed with the sea and Maui was relaxed. Maui crashed onto his back on the canoe as his brothers began to sail for home.
    “Thanks for the idea, Maui,” Maui-taha wiped his forehead with the back of his hand. “That was a relief!”
    Maui just grinned. “What can I say except you’re welcome?”
    Even though this adventure was highly exciting and enjoyable, the one problem was, the brothers had yet to catch fish for the family. Seeing as the island of Maui was a while off, the brothers decided to head back and they would do some fishing when they got closer to their homeland. Between the island pulling and all of the peeing, the fish of this area would have been scared off anyway. Maui and his brothers would collect fish closer to home.
    Maui had done four great deeds at this point and he planned to do more! With a bladder empty of juice, anything was possible, after all!
  10. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in 2 boys made 1 girl hold her wee!   
    They were still waiting for the bill as Sue said “ I do it in my panties if the waitresses don’t come very soon, i need to piss so horrendous urgently, but you bad boys like that, you can’t even imagine how bad i need to go and how much it hurts me .”
    ” Sorry but exactly that is it what we like, we love it to know that you have not been at the loo all day and we love it to imagine how bad you are needing to wee and full and how big your bladder already must be after holding it for so long and after drinking so much.” Said one boy.
    After the boys paid they went back to their car. Sue was no more able to walk upright, she was bending slightly forward and was walking with small steps and her knees rubbing hard together.
    In the car she crossed her legs, caressed her swollen belly, massaged her bulging bladder and said “ i don’t know why it is especially bad today, i never use the toilet at school, i did not go once over all that years.
    Sometimes i don’t even go when i arrive at home after holding it all day, sometimes i wait until the dinner or longer, because i love the feeling of my full bladder, but today it is nearly unbearable.
    I think that was that extra large coffee!?”
    ” That is so great and so hot, that you hold your full bladder on purpose after school at home! 
    Nothing is more arousing for us two, than a girl who needs to wee but don’t go, or can’t go.
    You are absolutely our bladder queen and our holding heroine. 
    Can we meet at Saturday morning, can you come with your bladder full from the night?
    No morning wee for you? Could we spend the day together? No loo for you, no public toilet!! 
    Can you show us how long a girl can endure not to wee!!!!? 
    You don’t need to drink coffee, you just have to hold your wee for us as long as absolutely possible!!!
    Would you do that for us?” Asked on of the boys, horny as hell from that situation and from that talk.
     
     
     
     
  11. Upvote
    Resch reacted to Rexone_312 in Rexone Story Commissions   
    Nurses Never Need It
    The media was flooded with the news of an epidemic in the city of Aquina. Nobody knew where the virus originated from, but it certainly was a funny yet serious concern for the society. The virus was named as Pissera as it was making people incontinent by overhydrating their bodies and weakening their control at the same time. The streets were filled with people rushing to find the nearest bathroom. The city’s once-bustling businesses were now empty and deserted. The stench of urine filled the air, and people were starting to lose hope. Each toilet had become a breeding ground for the virus.
     
    As the situation grew worse, the World Health Association (WHA) stepped in to take control. They dispatched a team of medical professionals to Aquina to investigate the cause of the epidemic and find a cure. The team included Doctor Eva from Czech and 4 of the strongest nurses from around the world - Emily from Netherlands, Amy from Australia, Kim from Brazil & Adele from the USA. The nurses, in particular, were supposed to be at the forefront of the battle against the epidemic, tasked with collecting urine specimens from patients and analyzing them in the lab.
     
    Before they were recruited for Aquina, they would deal with so many patients in the day and ignore the urgent nature’s call. The entire gang were nominated by their countries especially for this special ability of theirs. abilities to withstand long hours of work without any trip to the bathroom. In the nurses’ community, if one can hold his/her pee it was a tremendous achievement. This group was renowned for not using any hospital bathrooms throughout their careers despite having to handle double shifts on a regular basis and maintaining on aura of strength around them. As much as they were experts at holding it for long durations, they did like to pee once in a while. It was not a demand but more of a sweet reward they gave to themselves after holding it all day. The gushers would be loud and long and nearly orgasmic. But here at Aquina, the nurses were asked to stay in residential quarters which had only one bathroom. This posed a great challenge for all of them as they didn’t like to be seen going to the bathroom for such silly bodily needs. In fact, they all used to make fun of other staff who used to take bathroom breaks.  Thus, in the residential quarters, simply rushing to the bathroom after a long day at work was NOT-AN-OPTION for them.
     
    The first day of work was not so difficult but from the 2nd day of work, the girls could barely keep still. They had not taken a full pee for over a day. The taut bulges under those tight uniforms told their story . When Dr. Eva asked them whether they needed to relieve themselves, she was returned with all sorts of answers, mostly which were to impress her.
     
    “Me, needing the bathroom! Never!” Said Amy.
    “Fucking no! This bladder has no limits!” Adele was overconfident.
    “I set the rules for my bladder. If I say no, my bladder will hold it in” Emily responded.
    “Nope Doctor. I cannot function normally unless my bladder is tearing apart with pressure!” Kim exclaimed.
     
    But truth be told, despite their tall claims, Adele, Emily and Amy were having second thoughts about how long they can keep up with their act. Those tiny uniforms were not designed keeping in mind a nurse’s bladder and eventually show that would be bulging obscenely. Aquina was pushing them to their limits, daily. With so many close calls and being ridiculed by each other, their days ahead were going to be very challenging. Kim and Eva thought otherwise.
     
    Adele started using panty liners for those moments when her bladder simply won’t stop leaking.
    Amy bought sponge bars to take just the edge of her bladder when the pressure became too much.
    Emily brought some indoor plants and partially relieved herself in the pots at the exact same time, twice every day.
    Kim simply forced herself to hold it till she found some privacy – which was far and few. And to her dismay, every time she sneaked into the bathroom one or the other nurse would catch her and start mocking her for having a pea sized bladder. “One day I will teach YALL a lesson on holding!”
    And no one knew what Eva did to manage her pressure, since no one ever heard a flush sound coming from her priavet bathroom.
     
    In other words, since the group arrived in Aquina, they had never fully emptied themselves. As much as they hated the constant discomfort and grossness, it became a matter of pride for them to keep the bathroom unused. They were willing go to any lengths to keep up with the façade of being under control, until one fateful day.
     
    Scene 1: The announcement
    The nurses were about to start their day when Eva hobbled in the empty hospital corridors. The sound of her footsteps echoed throughout. The nurses, Emily, Kim, Adele, and Amy were all gathered around the nurses' station. The group had a long day at work and their bladders were not fully relieved. A constant dull ache plagued their bellies.
     
    Adele had run out of panty liners the previous night. The pleasure of finally letting go was so intense that she couldn’t bring herself to stop till all her stock for depleted. Fortunately for her, the pressure was still manageable in the morning.
     
    Amy had a habit of waiting, even when she could actually take a pee. It finally caught up with her. The previous night she barely made it to the quarter dry and one she was in privacy, she simply failed to stop her gusher. The sponge started overflowing. It could only contain so much. She somehow managed to fall asleep only to be woken by an alarmingly full bladder. She attempted to dry off the sponge, but it remained soaked. She couldn’t get her much needed morning relief and cursed herself for being so careless. She determined herself to get some additional sponge from the hospital today.
     
    Emily was no better. Her bladder begged for its scheduled relief but there was nowhere to go. She had released so much into the potted plants last night that the soil was still drenched. Clearly her lack of self-control proved to be costly in the morning. Her potted plants had still not absorbed the gusher from the previous night.
     
    Kim’s bladder was hard as steel. Unlike the rest of the girls she had no secret tricks of relieving herself in private. She didn’t mind the excruciating discomfort though. She was so confident about her ability to hold even though her face had turned red with the efforts of keeping her filthy liquids contained. Every time she moved her boiling piss rushed to her pee hole.  The girls were in the living room in the morning which left her no chance to sneak into the common bathroom. She sighed at that but didn’t mind it the pressure though. She had spent her entire childhood holding it and it was her favourite sport. The rest of the girls were jealous of her and every time she would sneak into the common bathroom for a long awaited partial relief, they would roast her.
     
    Back to the situation, showing weakness was not an option. Eva was pretty strict with them about their bathroom habits. To act strong in front of each other and Eva, they sipped on their cups of coffee, while chatting about the latest gossip in town. Suddenly, the door to the doctor's office swung open, and Dr. Eva stepped in, looking grave and serious.
     
    "Attention everyone," she said in a solemn voice. "I have some news that I'm afraid is not going to be easy to hear." The nurses stopped chatting and turned their attention towards the doctor, wondering what was going on.
     
    "I'm afraid we have a new strain of the virus," Dr. Eva continued. "And the only way to minimize the risk of infection is by holding pee, at least for 2 full days.  There is nowhere safe to pee as you would normally do." The room fell silent for a moment, as the nurses looked at each other with horror in their eyes. Their bladders were already throbbing with pressure and tiredness and now this!
     
    "Like literally pee in once every two days, you mean?" Kim asked with a grin on her face.
     
    "Its not a joke Kim" Dr. Eva was annoyed. "One needs to build and sustain enough pressure in their bladders for at least 2 days to fight off the virus. You cannot dehydrate or take partial pees or anything. By peeing only once or lesser in every two days, we can overcome the incubation period of the virus and reduce the chances of infection” The nurses all nodded, trying to act normally.
     
    “So what I need you all to do is to talk to all the patients and ask them  to hold it for two days or longer between each pee. And parallelly, please continue to collect urine samples just in case we land up with some other break through.”
     
    Doctor Eva then went to her cabin, and watched the nurses closely through the CCTV camera, observing their every move. She could tell that each one of the nurses was pretending to act normally but in reality, they were all holding it in. It was a critical moment in the fight against the virus, and she was grateful to have such an incredible team by her side. She fought her own intense urge to pee, rooting for the nurses, who were managing to carry out their responsibilities flawlessly, despite fighting the increasing discomfort of their bladders.
     
    On the other hand, Adele had mixed feelings about the situation. She had always prided herself on her ability to hold it in, but the thought of peeing only once every two days sent a shiver down her spine. On top of that she wouldn’t even be able to use her panty liners. She took a deep breath and secretly put on a tight latex bodysuit underneath her tiny nurse uniform. It felt restricting, but it was the only way she could force herself to hold it. She couldn’t help but chuckle to herself, “I can’t wait to see their looks when they will find out about my intelligent idea of wearing an outfit which makes it impossible to pee.” She had to make sure that she could hold it in for the full two days, no matter what. The only problem was that the bodysuit was a little too tight for comfort. “Oh no,” she thought to herself, “this could be a problem.” But she was determined to make it work, and so she started taking small, careful steps, hoping to keep the pressure to a minimum. "I can do this,” she whispered to herself, with a determination om her face.
     
    Amy could hardly contain her excitement as she thought about the challenge ahead. Her competitive nature had kicked in. Holding her pee had always been a source of secret pride for her, but now she could finally show off her skills. “Holding it for two whole days – hmmm, I guess the sponge not getting dry was a sign from the universe to hold it longer.” As she went about her day, Amy drank measured amounts of water, purposely trying to stay hydrated and yet as full as possible. Every time she felt the urge to pee, she clenched her muscles and took deep breaths, determined not to give in to the temptation. She couldn’t wait to see what the other nurses had up their sleeves.
     
    Emily was nervous that she would have to break her habit of relieving herself in her potted plants, twice a day. She felt a wave of apprehension wash over her as she contemplated the task ahead. She had always prided herself on being disciplined and having control over her body, but holding her pee for two days, every time? It seemed impossible. Yet, the gravity of the situation was not lost on her. The thought of being the one to make a difference in the world, to contribute in some small way to the defeat of the virus, was too powerful to ignore. With a deep breath, she made up her mind to push past her habits and become the hero that humanity needed. She started to strategize her approach, wondering how much water she would need to drink to be able to hold it as long as possible.
     
     
    Kim, on the other hand thought to herself “Its nothing that I cannot control! I will show these bitches what it means to have an iron bladder!” She did the unthinkable decided to take things up a notch and began to drink diuretics to increase the pressure. She was secretly excited about the challenge and couldn't wait to see how far she could push herself. She grinned to herself as she quickly mixed up a cocktail of diuretics in her water bottle, which she stole from the med counter. She had always loved holding her pee for as long as possible, and this challenge was right up her alley. As she took a long sip of the water, she could feel her bladder throb in protest. She didn’t even pee in the morning. The game was risky but she loved the discomfort and rush of needing to pee. She was determined to be the last one standing in this challenge, and teach the rest of the girls a fitting lesson. As she went about her work, she couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement building within her.
     
    A few hours later, Doctor Eva again got back to the screen, rocking back & forth in her seat. She saw the nurses subtly squirming and managing their daily activities. But what she didn’t like was the fact that the nurses hardly drank any water ever since the announcement. She got on the mic…
     
    “Just so that you remember girls, not drinking water is not a solution to beat the virus. I need you all to stick to the universal drinking plan – RIGHT NOW!” The nurses were caught off guard. Except Kim, the rest of them wanted to spread out their intake but alas! They all waddled to the pantry and started chugging water, trying to act all strong and confident. Within a matter of minutes, another litre was down their throats. Their bladders violently protested this sudden unwarranted inflow of water.
     
    Scene 2: Hour Six: Bladder Measuring Machine
    Kim was huffing and puffing. The diuretics and the additional stream of water raided her overworked bladder. “No no no! This can’t be good. Why is this getting so difficult! ” Her attempts to distract herself were starting to fail. “I must find out how much is exactly inside, so that I will know whether the pressure is real or is it just my mind messing with me!” Kim’s mind kept going back to the ultra-sound machine she had seen earlier in the lab. Finally, when no one was around, she snuck off to the lab and quietly checked the volume of her bladder. To her shock, the machine registered that she was already at 90% capacity – 3000ml – 16 hours. Kim started to panic. She had no idea how she was going to last for another day and a half. She cursed herself for consuming such strong diuretics.
     
    As Kim came out, Adele caught her. She inquired Kim about her sudden visit to the ultra-sound lab. Kim tried to come up with some excuse but failed to stop Adele. Her eyes twinkled with excitement to see the machine. It was always her dream to measure her bladder and without giving a second though she put the sensors on her bladder bulge. She had always wanted to measure her bladder capacity, and now was her chance. Without giving it a second thought, she quickly put the sensors on her bladder bulge and eagerly awaited the results.
     
    Adele couldn't help but imagine herself breaking the world record for the maximum volume inside a bladder. Her mind raced with ideas of how she would celebrate her victory, including a parade in her honour and a medal presentation ceremony. Finally, the machine beeped, and the results appeared on the screen. Adele's heart sank as she saw that her bladder was only at 50% – a meagre 1400ml – 6 hours. She couldn't believe it! She had been holding it in for hours, and it felt like there was a lot inside her bladder.
     
    Feeling disappointed and a little embarrassed, Adele quickly left the lab and went back to her duties as a nurse. As she walked through the halls, she couldn't help but wonder how the other nurses were faring in their attempts to hold their pee. She knew one thing for sure, though – she was not going to let this defeat her. “If I’m only at 50% now, it means I can actually go up to a whopping 2800ml.” That thought alone left her salivating. She would keep trying and pushing herself to be the best pee holder she could be.
     
    “Where were you guys up to? A few patients need help.” Emily squirmed. It was clear that counselling the patients about holding, collecting urine samples, and listening to the sound of the flush was not exactly an easy task when your bladder is crying for relief. She had never been one to take her bathroom breaks lightly - always made it a point to relieve herself in her pots, exactly the same time every day, without fail. But today was different. Today onwards she could only pee only once every two days.
     
    Kim tried to stop Adele from talking about the bladder measuring ultrasound machine, but she simply ignored Kim and spilled the beans to Emily. “Kim, you don’t get to tell me what to do!”
     
    Emily at once ran to the empty ultrasound room at once. Her heart raced with anticipation. She had never seen anything like it before, and the prospect of measuring her bladder fullness was both exciting and terrifying. With shaking hands, she placed the sensors on her bulging bladder and waited anxiously for the results. When they finally appeared on the screen, her jaw dropped in shock. "70% - 2100ml – 6 hours" she exclaimed in disbelief. "How is that even possible?! How the fuck am I going to last for two whole days?”
     
    Kim and Adele watched Emily curse herself. “Come on, Emily! Don’t feel bad. You’re holding quite a full bladder. Though its nowhere close to my capacity.” Adele mocked her. Truth be told each nurse wanted to know how each of one of them were holding up, perhaps except Kim.
     
    “O really Adele? You still think you can beat my tank?” Kim interrupted “Y’all make my fun when I try to use the toilet… now you know how it feels to be at limits.” What followed thereafter was a heated argument. Each one was determined to prove the rest about their prowess.
     
    Scene 3: Hour Ten: Amy’s Masterplan
    Amy was shifting her weight from one leg to the other. “If this drinking regime, continues for a few more hours, I am literally going to pee myself”, she thought to herself, giving a quick squeeze to her crotch. “I must devise a plan and make sure that the other three lose their loads before I do.” Just then Amy happened to overhear the argument of Kim, Emily and Adele coming from the ultra-sound room. A devilish plot occurred to her, and Amy sneaked into the medical counter. She looked from one side to the other and quietly stole tablets called “Openthra”. Her heart was racing as she poured them in the coffee machine mixer. “These pills will wreak havoc on their bladder with a tsunami of pee and destroy their control!”, she greedily laughed.
     
    An hour later, during the break time, all the trio arrived at the nurse station and poured themselves tall mugs of coffee, giving each other a knowing look. The atmosphere was tense and soon the mugs were empty. Kim, Emily and Adele had no clue what just happened with them.
     
    Amy couldn't help but grin as her plan was put to motion. She made her way to the ultrasound machine and put the sensors on her bladder bulge. As the numbers flashed on the screen, Amy's eyes widened in shock. It read 75% capacity – 2700ml – 10 hours. She nearly jumped with glee, only to stop within a second, when her bladder angrily protested. Her bladder was uncomfortably full but still under her control. Thankfully for her, her cunning plan put her on fast track to win the competition. For the first time she felt that she could survive without using the sponge.
     
    Back at the nurse station, Kim, and Adele were catastrophically desperate now. Their muscles were quivering. Hot frothing piss was pushing down their urethral opening like an overflowing dam. There was something wrong they sensed and went to Dr. Eva. “Help us” they wept to Eva, who herself was in a dire situation. The moment was tense and Eva, who herself was visibly shaking, hinted the girls to follow her to the ultrasound room. The machine there still had the Amy’s stats on the screen, which they were surprised to see. One by one they all used the machine and recorded the stats on a piece of paper.
     
     
    Capacity used by 6pm
    Volume holding
    No. of hours since last pee
    Kim
    95%
    3200
    20
    Amy
    75%
    2700
    10
    Adele
    85%
    2400
    10
    Emily
    80%
    2400
    10
    Eva
    90%
    2700
    22
     
    “How is it possible?!” Eva was perplexed looking at the various charts in the machine. “Our bladders have filled in so rapidly in just the past few hours and yet its only Amy who is below 80%. Strange!”
     
    “Wh-what is it doctor? We are so close to wet ourselves here!” Emily was strained.
    “Is it the virus, doc?” Kim asked with teary eyes.
    “N-No! Its not the virus. It does not act so fast. Things like this only happen if we consume a very strong diuretic” Eva couldn’t stand still. “Did you all drink anything in the past hour or so?”
    “Coffee” They all said in a chorus.
    “Me too!” Eva quickly got her mobile and scrolled through the CCTV footage of the coffee machine. And BAM! “Amy – Amy mixed something in the coffee machine mixer!”
    “What the fuck! Should we confront her? This is cheating!” Emily yelled. Her voice shaky.
    “Y’all wanna do it – Go ahead!” Kim tried to straighten up. “I am not going to give that bitch Amy any satisfaction about giving me a tough time.”
     
    “I think she is right!” Eva nodded. She instructed Kim, Adele and Emily to keep mum. Instead, she encouraged them to fight their needs and cork it in like TRUE NURSES! All the girls including Eva had never felt such an intense need to pee. Feeling the sensation of their bladders growing was weird, funny, arousing – all at the same time.
     
    Scene 4: Hour Twelve: Bombarding with Beer
    It was 8 in the evening and the last patient just left from the hospital. The nurses and Eva gathered at the nurse station. The bulge in each one’s bladder strained their already tight uniforms to its limits. The zip, the buttons, the seams – all were fighting to keep their swollen organ covered.
     
    “Long day girls, isn’t it?” Eva started.
    “Yeah! Long but easy!” Kim patted her bladder vigorously, sending shockwaves through her body. She suppressed it merely by gritting her teeth and clenching her muscles with all her might.
    “I agree!” Adele added, uncrossing her legs. She was followed by Emily who poured herself a tall glass of milkshake from the same machine.
     
    Amy raised her brows. “This wasn’t a part of the plan. How are they still so calm, by this time they should have formed a puddle under their feet.” All the 4 girls acted bravely as if nothing happened to them, while in reality they were hanging by a thread. Their bladders were near their capacity already and not even one day had passed.
     
    “I hope you all are doing fine with the new rule of peeing only once every 2 days!” Eva announced trying to force a smile. Her face red with the efforts. “Amy – you look concerned – what happened?” Amy realized that all the eyes were on her. “Are you all right? Please tell me you don’t need to pee yet.”
     
    “Oh no! Not at all!” Amy was blushing furiously.
    Eva, however, had a different idea of punishing Amy. "You know what we should do? We should go beer hopping. Push ourselves to our absolute limits."
    Amy raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure about that, Eva? You might not be able to handle it."
    Eva grinned. "Oh, I can handle it my dear. Can you?"
     
    Adele cleared her throat, trying to sound confident. "I don't know about you guys, but I'm still holding strong." Emily nodded in agreement. "Me too. I'm not going to let my bladder win." Kim shifted in her seat, her face turning red. "I can hold it. No problem."
     
    “Great! Lets get going. The bills on me!” Eva announced. Her bladder nearly erupting the flood in her tight undies.
    “It might not be the best idea at this moment” Amy tried to protest again.
     
    “Jeez! Aquina is the Beer capital of the world, and we haven’t taken a single night off. THIS IS AN ORDER!” Eva glared at all. Kim literally pulled Amy out of her seat, and they all began. The girls had squeezed themselves into the tightest of sexy club dresses and highest of heels, before starting the trip. The next few hours were an epitome of glamour and peak of bladder torture - combined. People were envious of the gang, who were chugging pints after pints without a care in the world. Others around them were either pissing themselves or making a beeline for the bathrooms. From each pub to the next the amount of beer entering their bladders kept on rising. With seemingly last reserves of their strength the girls steeled themselves to strut around. Amy who was struggling to keep up with the pace of the girls failed to understand how the town was not flooded with their piss yet. With sweaty bodies, gritted teeth, and cramping muscles they spent the evening hopping from pub to pub. drinking pint after pint of beer.
     
    Eva, known for her love of beer, was the 2nd most desperate of the group. She had a habit of drinking multiple pints of beer and holding her pee for the entire night. This time was different, though. She had been fighting with tooth and nail to avoid peeing ever since she was deputed to Aquina. Her bladder was over-worked, and sphincter was weakening by the minute thanks to the diuretics and her greed for chilled beer. Every sip of beer was followed by an intense spasm and a minute of clenching herself to not allow a drop of relief. She was determined to keep up with the girls and show that she was their true leader who practices what she preaches, especially to Amy. As they hopped from one pub to another, Eva’s desperation had reached levels which she had never experienced before. She tried to distract herself with conversation and laughter, but her mind kept wandering back to her bladder. Every muscle below her hips were burning as if she was doing a high intensity training. She lost count of the number of pints she was downing to keep up with the girls. She too had her limits and as they moved from one pub to the next, Eva’s body started to betray her. She started squirming in her seat, crossing, and uncrossing her legs, and shifting from side to side. Emily noticed her discomfort and whispered to her, “Are you okay, Eva?”
     
    Eva quickly replied, “Of course, why wouldn’t I be? I’m just enjoying myself.” She flicked her hair behind her hair with a trembling hand. Her body unable to stop rocking back and forth. “Gosh! My bladder is surely going to explode inside me today!” she could feel her bladder on the verge of giving in, but she still refused to be the first one to break. The others could see the struggle written all over her face.
     
    Emily didn’t believe Eva, but she didn’t push the issue. She was in the same boat as Eva, after all. After Amy's heinous act of spiking her drinks with diuretics, Emily’s bladder felt as though it was being filled like a balloon stuck against an open tap. With a strained expression, she tried to appear nonchalant by keeping her hands rested firmly on the table. However, the tension in her tightly crossed thighs could have easily cracked a walnut. With gritted teeth, she silently repeated to herself, "Hold it - Hold it - Hold it." She was determined not to give Amy the satisfaction of breaking her first. As the group stumbled from pub to pub, she found herself taking short halting steps as she fought the urge to pee. Her competitive nature refused to allow her to be the first to cave and admit her need to pee. She prided herself on being a self-disciplinarian, always striving to prove herself as the best at everything. So, despite the strong frantic signals from her bladder, she kept her lips tightly sealed and struggled to maintain her composure. Every muscle in her body screamed out for release, but she held firm, determined to prove her mettle, and come out on top.
     
    Adele’s boobs were popping out of the tiny cups of her latex bodysuit, but she paid no heed to it. For her, all that mattered was to not pee herself, and it was becoming increasingly difficult for her. Her bladder was screaming for relief, and she could feel pee rushing to her pee hole with more and more force after every gulp of beer. Her tight latex bodysuit was squeezing her bladder to an inch of its life and her 6” heels didn’t exactly make her life any easier. Each step sent tremors of pain to her bladder. As they walked from pub to pub, Adele was feeling more and more frantic for a pee, but she didn’t let that show on her face. She walked with small, tentative steps and crossed her legs as much as possible. Every time they entered a new pub, her eyes automatically fell on the sign of the toilets. She bit her lips and imagined how blissful it would feel to let go of a few drops. But instead, all she kept doing was “Get me one more pint!”
     
    Kim was dying a thousand deaths every second. She minced with pain as she downed 9th pint of beer. The ribs of her corset were bent outwards. Her bladder simply refused to stay confined anymore and demanded more room. “Just co-operate you spoilt brat!” She cursed her bladder for not letting her enjoy the beers. She clenched herself harder and decided to punish her bladder for not obeying her command to hold her piss. “So, what if I had a double dose of diuretic – you still need to hold it in till I say otherwise.”
     
    With every ounce of her core strength, she uncrossed her legs, straightened up and brough her hand back onto the table. The words which came out of her mouth shocked everyone, “One beer tower for me!” That statement alone was enough to prove to all the girls around the table that Kim meant business. The next half an hour the girls watched Kim down the entire tower herself without a single whimper of discomfort. The vein of her forehead could pop any time, such was the intensity of the strain Kim was subjecting herself to. Her bladder swelled by the minute breaking the buckle on her corset sending it flying across the room.
     
    “WHERE THE FUCK IS ALL THAT BEER GOING!” Amy exclaimed in frustration.
    “To my bladder where it will stay as long as I want.” Kim said coldly as if challenging Amy to do the same.
    “I don’t believe you – I don’t believe any of you” Amy’s voice was shaking in desperation. “How are you still holding it? You should have peed hours ago.” She couldn’t pretend to be comfortable anymore and her hands flew down to her crotch.
    The rest of the girls looked at each other knowingly.
    “And why would you say that?” Adele questioned. “Do you think we are not strong enough to hold?”
    “Or you are ashamed that you are unable to contain just a few cans of beer when we are clearly drinking way more than you can catch up?” Emily was fuming.
    “I . .”
    “Answer the damn thing!” Eva pounded the table with her fist.
    “I poured an entire bottle of Openthra diuretics in the coffee machine! You all have peed secretly sometime when I must not have been there!” Amy immediately covered her mouth, realizing what she blurted out.
    “There we go!” Kim added, trying to keep her voice stable.
     
    “You just put the fate of Aquina out of the window for your petty – selfish gains! And yet look at us girls, despite knowing that you cheated on us, we kept on with the drama that none of us knew. We downed nearly a drum of beer each throughout the evening and yet not a drop has escaped! Your puny diuretics are not strong enough to thwart us from saving Aquina. That’s the power of a TRUE NURSE!” Eva angrily said. “If you have any saving grace or shame – you may leave or you may tank up on these Openthra pills show up at the hospital tomorrow without any relief if you can!” Soon after the nurses left the pub leaving Amy behind. She felt humiliated. Her selfishness proved costly to her.
     
    Scene 5: Hour Twenty – The Long Night of Eva
    Eva returned to her quarters after the dramatic evening of pub hopping. Her bladder was full to the brim, but using the bathroom was out of option. Not only could she risk catching the virus, but it would defeat the whole purpose of the show-down with Amy. Eva silently slipped out of her sweaty clothes and entered into her bed. She hoped that lying down would release some of the pressure, but the opposite happened. She yelped in pain as her bladder shot a nasty spasm trying to force out all the beer piss from her body. However, the moment she lay down, the pressure intensified, and she knew that she had to hold it in for the entire night. She bit her pillow in sheer despair and shoved her hands in her bladder.
     
    Eva tried to focus her thoughts on anything but her bladder, but it was impossible. Her bladder had trapped. The AC in her room was on full blast and the door of her bathroom was open. Unlike the nurses, doctors had their own private quarter with an attached bathroom. The way she lied on the bed, the white porcelain bowl was right in front of her eyes. “God! Help me! If I move I will wet myself!” Eva suffered in silence forcing herself to endure the night looking at the toilet, freezing herself under the AC.
     
    Eva started to mumble to herself, trying to keep her spirits up. “You can do this, Eva. You’re a strong girl. You can hold it in. You’re not going to give up.” She repeated this mantra over and over again, trying to motivate herself to keep going.
     
    Scene 6: Hour Twenty – The Long Night of Kim
    Kim was clawing the walls in desperation. As soon as she stumbled into her room, all her pretence of being normal was gone. Her heels came off and she tore away the remainder of her ribbed corset and her clingy rubber dress.  She moaned in pain and her breathing became erratic when she looked at her grotesquely bulging bladder. Right from the apex of her navel till the crotch, the bulge protruded for a good few inches. Others would call her crazy but there was no other girl in the world who could come close to her when it came to her addiction to holding.
     
    “With all that beer I am sure my body will dehydrate.” Kim thought to herself. Before her body could prepare she waddled to the kitchen and downed half a gallon of water without any thoughts. What came next, nearly knocked her out. This additional water hit her bladder like a freight train, forcing herself to nearly squat down. She pursed her lips and held her breath immediately to avoid the imminent flooding. She was curled on the floor for the longest time. Her bladder refused to stop spasming and cramping but Kim was resolute. At one point in time, she practically crawled to her bed. The minutes turned into hours, and the pressure in her bladder continued to worsen. Her lower belly, back and legs all were hurting. Kim was now beyond frantic, and she felt like she was going to burst. “I can’t take it anymore,” she whispered, reaching for her phone. She opened the group chat and typed, “I think I’m going to lose it.” But right before she hit send she paused.
     
    That one message could destroy her entire reputation. She had not come this far only to accept defeat “What was I thinking! How could I even. .” Kim was furious on her inability to stay composed. With a swift motion she turned and slammed her bladder against the bed. She was feeling frustrated and angry at herself for allowing her bladder to take control “I – MUST NOT - - -PEEEEE” Kim’s eyes welled up with the pain, but it was decided that to teach her bladder a lesson she would sleep on her belly for the rest of the night. “Strong nurses don’t pee! Strong nurses don’t pee” She kept chanting the mantra.
     
    Scene 7: Hour Twenty – The Long Night of Emily and Adele
    Emily and Adele stumbled into their apartment, giggling uncontrollably. Their bladders were stretched to the limit, and they both knew that they were on the verge of losing control. The bathroom was so close, yet so far away. They both hesitated, knowing that once they let go, they would never be able to stop. Emily leaned against the wall; her eyes squeezed shut. She groaned as another wave of pressure hit her. "Oh god, Adele," she muttered. "I don't think I can hold it much longer."
     
    Adele clutched her stomach and laughed nervously. "I know, Em. Me too. But we have to. We can't give up now. We've held it all day, we must hold it. It’s just a matter of one more day."
     
    Emily nodded, her hands shaking as she clutched her crotch. "You're right. We've come this far. We can't let Amy win. We can’t let that virus win."
     
    Adele's face twisted into a scowl at the mention of Amy's name. "That little cheat," she growled. "I can't believe she spiked our drinks like that."
     
    Emily rolled her eyes. "Yeah, I’m glad that we all put her to place. For now, we need to focus on holding it."
     
    The two girls stumbled towards the couch and collapsed onto it, their legs crossed like a pretzel. Their bodies shuddered and within a blink of an eye the pressure started to build up again. Their bladder needed room to expand, which was virtually not available in their petite frames. Emily squirmed on the couch, her thighs trembling. "Oh god, Adele, I don’t want to pee. Please help me!"  Adele patted her Emily’s shoulder sympathetically. "I know, Em. Me too. But we can't give up now. We're in this together." Little did the girls realize that unknowingly the pressure in their bladders turned them into friends from foes. Emily nodded; her teeth clenched. "Right. Together. We can do this."
     
    A new pack of panty liners which arrived from delivery and the potted plant were right in front of their eyes. Their secret tool to relief was – RIGHT THERE! “You know! All this time in Aquina, I have never ever fully emptied my bladder. I had a secret method to take the edge off my bladder!” Emily whispered. Her legs were shaking, and body drenched in sweat. Adele could feel her heartbeat rising. It was like they show in the movies, where a hero knows she is about to die, and they divulge their deepest secret to her friend. “No! I don’t want to listen to it.”
     
    “My body simply can’t contain any more. It – I want to hold it but” Emily pulled her tight skirt down to reveal a coin sized spot on her tight undies. Adele contorted her face merely looking at it. “Please – don’t” Adele’s hands suddenly flew down to her crotch. She hid her face in shame and suddenly started groaning. “No no no!” The next moment a drop of pee escaped from her vagina. But unlike Emily, it didn’t show up as a wet spot thanks to the latex bodysuit she wore underneath.
     
    “I am so tempted to ease myself in that pot of plant” Emily wept. “But we can’t – We must not.” Adele said clutching the pack of panty liners. Both of them were using all their strengths to hold the piss inside but just then the alarm rang on Emily’s phone startling the duo. It was so abrupt that they both lost a few more spurts of pee in their tight underwears.
     
    Scene 8: The Finale
    The morning was excruciating. Emily & Adele were just a breath or two away from a full blow accident. Eva woke up with bloodshot eyes and Kim’s whole body seemed to be on pins and needles. The group had subjected their bladders to impossible tortures. That they were still dry was a miracle in itself. Being in this profession they had learnt to put their bodily needs to the backburner but today it seemed impossible to even breath without risking a full blown accident.
     
    Eva, Adele, Emily and Kim stumbled through the hospital doors, their faces twisted with pain and desperation. Their bladders were swollen beyond belief, and they could hardly move without whimpering. Each of them had been holding it for over 24 hours, and the amount of pee they all had corked up was unbelievable. Their uniforms threatened were stretched to the seams. But they were determined not to give in and pee before at least another 24 hours.
     
    As they made their way to the waiting room, they were surprised to see Amy sitting there, looking guilty and anxious. Eva approached her with a scowl, her eyes blazing with fury.
     
    "I hope you downed all the Openthra, Amy?" she hissed, her voice barely above a whisper. Amy hung her head in shame, "I'm so sorry, guys," she whimpered. "But right now - I - I am bursting just like you all. I too consumed Openthra pills just like you guys asked."
     
    The other girls were taken aback by Amy's confession. It was a surprise to them that Amy had put herself through the same ordeal. But their competitive spirits were still strong, and they wanted to prove who was the strongest among them.
     
    Adele, who had been quiet until now, spoke up. "I don't care who did what, but I know that I can hold it better than any of you," she said, her eyes glinting with determination. "I've been holding it for so long now, and I'm not about to give up now." Emily snorted. "Please, Adele, we all know that I can hold it the longest," she said, her voice dripping with confidence. "I've been training for this my whole life, and I'm not about to let you beat me now." Their drama was just so good and they cleverly tried to divert their attention away from their little secret of leaking earlier.
     
    Kim rolled her eyes. "You guys are ridiculous," she said, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "I'm pretty sure that I can hold it longer than both of you combined. And why should we believe Amy anyway?"
     
    Eva grinned, her competitive spirit igniting. "Oh, I know," she said, her voice low and dangerous. "Let's measure how much each of us are actually holding. That will tell us all if Amy is telling the truth or not. Follow me to the ultra-sound room.” The girls followed Eva to the hospital's ultra-sound room, their steps slow and hesitant. They were all at their breaking point, and the thought of measuring their bladder capacities was daunting. But they were determined to see who was the strongest among them.
     
    As they approached the machine, Eva gave them each a sly grin. "Alright ladies, let's see who's been holding it in the most" she said, her voice laced with excitement.  One by one, they stepped up to the machine and pressed the button, wincing as it tried to measure their bladder capacity. However, to their utter dismay, the machine failed to read. Apparently the girls bladder contained so much pee that it crossed the threshold of the machine. The girls looked at each other in disbelief in annoyance. They couldn't believe they had reached such a point of desperation that the machine could break down.
     
    Adele spoke up, her voice shaky with desperation. "What do we do now? How do we know if Amy is not lying?" she said, her eyes pleading with the others for a solution. Emily's face was twisted with pain, but she refused to give up. "We'll just have to find another way to measure who's holding it the longest," she said, her voice strained. They gave each other a knowing look. Since their seals got broken earlier in the morning their bladder was in overdrive to push out the liters of piss contained within.
     
    "I have an idea! We have a few prototypes ultra-sound belts in the hospitals, which when tied around the waist can measure all our bladders. The only problem being it emits strong pulse waves which can be a bit ‘Uncomfortable’ at times.” Eva forced a smile on her face.
     
    Kim, “Bring it on! My bladder can take anything. I can’t wait to find out how much is there inside me!”
     
    Eva waddled to the storage room to fetch the prototype ultrasound belts, while the other girls waited anxiously. They all were fighting a losing battle against their overworked bladders. When Eva returned, she handed each of them a belt and helped them strap it around their waist. All they had to do then was press a button and the belt would automatically grip itself around. As soon as they pressed the button, the belts started vibrating, with a typical buzzing sound. With each passing second the belts became more and more constrictive. It could put Victorian tight-laced corset to shame. The girls winced with pain when the tightening stopped. All of them were nearly squatting down on the floor with legs double crossed. But that was not all. A green light suddenly came up on the belt and all hell broke loose.
     
    “DOOOM – DOOOM – DOOOM” Gigantic pulse waves started coming from the belt hitting right at the apex of their swollen, sensitive bladders. Each wave felt like a hammer. Adele and Emily were at the verge of losing it. They looked at Eva with the hopes of some help, but she was fighting her own battle. They crawled to the instruction manual.
     
    “The ultra-sound belt will release sound waves till it can correctly read the volume inside the organ. If you feel that the belt is not tightened properly use the red button. Please note: The more the volume inside the longer it will take and stronger the waves.”
     
    Adele and Emily could not believe the instructions. The belt did not show any readings yet and the sound waves relentlessly hit their bladders. All the water, beer, coffee and juices  that they had been downing without a thought was compressed to an inch of its life inside their bladders and now they had to endure the maniacal belt. The pressure was unbearable. Adele and Emily tightly grabbed each other’s hand showing their support to each other.
     
    “Let-Let’s get to work!” Eva announced much to the horror of everyone. “We are nurses – we cannot afford to fall weak.”
     
    Kim and Amy nodded in agreement and proceeded to their wards, their faces were twisted with pain and body arched forward. Eva’s legs wobbled as if they were made of Jell-O. All the patients in the hospital were in awe of the team’s determination to hold on. However, the non-stop waves of pee sloshing inside had slowed them down. The minutes ticked by, and the waves continued to hit them mercilessly, causing their bladders to ache with intensity. They gritted their teeth, trying to focus on anything but the pain. Their hair stuck to their forehead and uniforms clung to their bodies. Each second seemed like an eternity. Two slow hours passed – the girls were fighting their bladders on sheer willpower. Every fibre in their body was angry and trying to expel the hot piss inside.
     
    Emily and Adele cried out for help. They had been leaking since morning and they were exhausted beyond belief. The rest of the girls rushed to the ward as fast as they could and escorted the duo to privacy. Both Adele and Emily’s belts were vibrating incessantly now and throwing beeps. Their belts were now shooting sound waves without any intervals suggesting that both the girls were at their breaking point. As the girls took a seat few numbers finally appeared on the screen.
     
     
    Capacity used by 6pm
    Volume holding
    No. of hours since last pee
    Adele
    115%
    3300
    29
    Emily
    120%
    3600
    29
     
    All the girls except Kim, marvelled at the numbers. They patted and congratulated Adele and Emily for truly pushing themselves to their limits. They barely nodded and quickly tried to undo the belt. And that was their undoing – the belt released and final wave onto their bladders - “DOOOOOOMMMMM”
     
    It was the final nail in the coffin. The dam cracked. The bomb exploded. Both Emily and Adele’s floodgates burst open one after the other in quick succession. Their already patched underwears were not strong enough to withstand the force of the piss coming out of their vagina. They clasped their crotch as tightly as they could. Tears fell from their eyes and their faces turned red as a tomato. Their muscles had no more strength left. For the first time in all these months hot frothing piss was flowing freely out of their bladders with full force. The stream was half an inch thick and formed a huge, combined puzzle under them. The sound of piss splattering on the floor could be heard down the entire corridor as if someone had left a tap open. The gusher kept coming minute after minute. Their bladders contracted with all its might trying to push out everything at once. The duo was convulsing with pleasure and pain all at the same time. Their eyes had rolled up and they moaned with relief and pleasure, which people could have easily mistaken for something else.
     
    Eva and Amy could not stand the sight anymore. All the commotion on top of the gut-wrenching waves from the belt was making them go weak in knees. They rushed out of the room with hands glued to their crotch. But the damage was already done. Their belts too had started shooting waves with more intensity and stronger though the lights on their belt was yet to come on. They knew their end was near.
     
    “I – I won’t give up!” Eva muttered to herself.
    “Neither will I – I am the strongest” Amy whispered to herself.
     
    In the meantime, Kim emerged from the room after helping Adele and Emily to clean up. She was drenched in sweat. Her uniform was starting to tear, and the bulge of her bladder was peeking from underneath despite the clinching belt. Her face was contorted as if she was forcing herself to not breath. She was under tremendous pressure. Her body was working on overdrive to contain a lake of piss.
     
    “Looks like someone is going to wet herself.” Amy took a dig at Kim.
    “Says the girl who spiked our drinks.” Kim glared at Amy. “We never should have trusted you to come back. You never truly learned last evening!”
    “Hey! I too popped in Openthra myself just to appease you guys isn’t that enough?”
    “Too bad for you. Even after your cunning act I am the only girl who is alone holding 50 hour’s worth off piss” Kim said pointing at the large screen on her belt.
    “Not anymore!” Amy suddenly lost her cool and she pressed the dreaded red button on Kim’s belt, causing it to tighten further.
     
    “No don’t do it! She’s our only chance against the virus!” Eva was horrified and she tried to stop the girls from quarrelling. In the process, Amy’s elbow hit her bladder hard causing Eva to fall on her belly and hitting the red button. As Amy turned back, Kim pressed the red button on Amy’s belt. Within seconds, the entire hospital corridor was filled with noise of the trio screaming and yelling. Not as much on each other as much as because of their bladders being crushed by the belt’s ruthless tightness. The belt started throwing all sorts of lights and sounds indicating that it was going into hyper-drive. They only had seconds to understand what was happening, but it was already too late.
     
    “DOOOOOM!” The belts exploded with the strongest of waves. Waves which could shatter glasses literally. Their time had come. The best defenders on the earth against the Pissera virus were having an embarrassing failure because of their craziness and impatience. Their belts were showing the numbers which they could barely focus on.
     
     
    Capacity used by 6pm
    Volume holding
    No. of hours since last pee
    Eva
    145%
    4350
    30
    Amy
    115%
    4200
    30
    Kim
    150%
    4800
    50
     
    Eva was the first one to break. “Noooooo!!!”, she cried. Unfortunately her bladder wouldn’t stand any of her nonsense any more. It had enough. She curled on the floor grabbing herself. She used every trick available in her book to prevent the outburst, but alas. A strong spurt escaped first. That was the first irresistible taste of relief. Then came another one. As much as she tried to hold it, these jets of piss gave her ecstatic pleasure. After the few spurts, she simply couldn’t resist it anymore. Eva, the leader of the group finally gave in to the orchestra of pee-gasmic pleasure. A strong, almost straight jet of transparent piss erupted from Eva’s vagina flying across the corridor hitting Amy’s ankles who stood opposite to her. There was splattering everywhere. Relief washed Eva’s face as she allowed herself to feel the bliss of an uninterrupted relief. She didn’t care who watched her or who fell down. Her bladder contracted with all its might; angrily expelling gallons worth of piss.
     
    Amy on the other hand lost her balance and fell down sending a shock wave throughout her body. That was the moment Amy realized – It fucked up. Amy’s floodgates opened too. The pressure was insane, and her torrent filled the corridor with a loud whooshing noise. Kim tightly closed her ears and shut her eyes tight, leaning against the wall. Amy tried to fight it off valiantly, clenching her muscles with all the bits of strength left. All her liquid, diuretic and beer flowed freely into the air, forming a fountain of piss. Her little cotton thongs tore apart with the sheer intensity of the gusher. But despite this devastating force, she succeeded to stop the torrent midstream. Kim opened one of her eyes to check what happened and lo! Another, even stronger sound wave from Amy’s belt absolutely decimated her bladder. An even thicker, more ferocious torrent to piss erupted out of her vagina. She screamed in pleasure as the liquid kept pouring out.
     
    The two women were happily pissing away as if their bladders had taken possession of their bodies. Minute after minute, Kim endured the mind-bending torture of seeing and hearing them go at it, wasting litres of research worthy pee. When their bladders were finally emptied both of them broke into tears. Their dream of saving the world and proving to have the strongest bladder was washed away. The entire corridor was steaming and filled with the stench of long held piss.
     
    Kim was frozen now. All this commotion made her bladder contract and spasm like a spring. Her body shuddered. Beads of sweat fell from her forehead to her neck and her cleavage. Her white uniform was nearly transparent with all the sweating. Her belt continued to pound her bladder like a hammer but with nerves of steel, she still did not let a single drop escape.
     
    Kim was the last lady standing. The hope of humanity who could end the epidemic. In spite of the inhuman discomfort, she still helped Eva and Amy. They couldn’t belief their eyes as they watched her clean the corridor, get them a fresh at of uniform and taking them to privacy. They felt ashamed and exhausted of their inability to hold on.
     
    “Do you think you will be able to ask hold on?” Eva gently asked Kim not wanting to force her.
     
    Kim’s face had turned blue. Every vein on her forehead, neck, thighs, and all possible places were bulging out. Her knuckles were white, and toes curled. Her legs seemed to be welded to each other. Every inch of her skin was covered in sweat. The belt had clinched her waist to 16 inches and yet her humongous bladder was trying to make its way out from the bottom of the belt, like an ever-expanding water balloon. “How long do you want me to hold doc? Tell me – I can go on as long as you demand”, Kim asked, her voice merely coming as a whisper.
     
    “May be one more day. At once, I will inform the World Health Association team that we have found an unbeatable bladder!” Kim she was a fighter. “Of course.. Its too easy. I am the nurse who never needs it.” With those ungodly words Kim straightened herself up. The belt was no match for her. It tore apart and went flying across the room. Kim shyly smiled and with baby steps, proceeded to carry on her duties, still chugging water as if she was empty.
     
    When the research team finally arrived a day later, Kim was unrecognizable. Her uniform was shredded across her waist. The skin around her bladder was taut and one could see the redness underneath her skin. Veins which otherwise would be all zig-zag and erratic appeared as perfectly straight lines. When she moved others around her could hear the bubbling noise of the piss inside her bladder. It was frighteningly humongous. Yet Kim insisted that she didn’t feel a thing. “I – I am ok. I don’t need to p-piss. I am immune to it” Kim kept telling others or maybe it was her own way of reinforcing her strength. They took her to a secluded room. It took hours for the team to convince her to pee. It was a marvellous feat and the entire hospital burst into claps and cheer after the was announcement. Everyone eagerly awaited to hear what was Kim’s final volume. The team had to call packs and packs of piss collection bag as Kim’s fury of piss was so strong that the bags couldn’t withstand it. They either burst open or got torn apart. After a dozen of accidents, the team was finally able to drain Kim out.
     
    After months of enduring a painfully bladder and surviving only on short partial reliefs, feeling an empty bladder was unnerving for Kim. For the past 82 hours she had gone without a single drop of relief whatsoever while also enduring double doses of Openthra, 13 pints of beer, nearly 5 litres of water and hammering soundwaves. With so much torment and suffering, Kim’s bladder had stretched itself to contain a whopping 6800ml of piss. And this didn’t factor the wastage that the team was unable to contain.
     
    Kim rose to game overnight for being a hero and save humanity from Pissera, while Eva, Amy, Adele, and Emily remained mere spectators. Despite their huge bladders they stood no chance in front of Kim. And from that day onwards a new slogan forbeing.es came into being
     
    “Nurses Never Need It”
     
    - - - The End - - -
     
  12. Upvote
    Resch reacted to Sonador in Sonador's Summer of Suffering   
    Once upon a time, I was young, dumb, and incredibly horny.
                To preface this story, I have to give a brief rundown of my life as it was 15 years ago. It was 2007, and I'd just started summer break as a freshly young adult. At home, I'd only gotten broadband internet access for the first time two years prior - and it was, as ill-advised as it may have been, totally unsupervised. Up until this point, the internet access I'd had was limited and never private; mostly accessing computers during lunch break at school, or jumping on dial-up for a few hours at my grandmother's place once or twice every couple of weeks and doing a mad dash to get everything I wanted done on an agonizingly slow connection. Back then, my fetishes had just been weird, off-beat fixations I'd indulged on my own without realizing what they actually were. I'd always thought myself weird for liking them and figured I was mostly alone in putting myself through tormenting my bladder, and even then I'd only known them as something sexually gratifying for a few recent years as well. But at this point in time, with unfettered access to the internet, a few friends, an unhinged sex drive, and a lot of spare time, I undertook what was probably the greatest omorashi-driven adventure I've ever embarked on: For a full summer break, two months in length, I didn't pee in the same place twice. This is non-fictional and is an experience I've wanted to jot down before my memory of it changes (any more than it already has, anyway) for quite a while, but I've never had the time or wherewithal to do it.
                Through a series of convoluted events even I don't really remember, my newfound access to the internet had led me from an anime forum, to an IRC server, to IRC servers at large, and finally to the FurNet IRC community, where I'd found a home that was willing to accept my sheltered and slightly awkward mannerisms. Meanwhile elsewhere, I'd discovered Patches' Place, Peeople, the Peesearch Community, and other Web 1.0 era iconic watersports websites, but had struggled to find places where the content centered around desperation and holding it in - I've always and still do greatly prefer full bladders over anything else pee related and to say my early experiences online were slim pickings was a drastic understatement. I'd spent a lot of time scraping over these websites for desperate stories and images, and what made the FurNet IRC unique was it was my first place I could freely talk about my specific exploits and interests with at least a few other like minded individuals. Like a spring wound up way too tight tight, finding freedom and relief my first partners in omorashi sent me flying at a velocity only a late teenager could achieve into kink adventures. And this brings us to my main story today.
                I'd just finished telling a story about how I'd not peed all day in the watersports channel, something rather run of the mill for me and nothing really new; and was talking about summer break and having no plans, when someone jokingly replied with, "You should hold it in all summer :7" Needless to say, the human physiology, even for idiots like me that put off the bathroom for extended periods far beyond what's recommended, two months of just not peeing isn't within the realm of possibility, but it did set the hormones in me bubbling in just the right way to get me chatting about fantasies and ideas for something quite extended in length, if a little bit more... realistic. Someone I'd been pretty closely involved with, to the degree we'd both made each other pee our pants several times by then, floated the idea that maybe since I couldn't just bottle it up all summer, I should limit where and how often I drained the tank. We got into a query (the IRC version of DMs) and teased each other around the idea for a bit until finally settling on something I was nervous about, but felt confident in committing to: Seeing if I could go the full two months without emptying my bladder in the same spot twice.
                The rules were pretty simple and loose: Once I'd peed, whether by having an accident, a significant enough leak to leave pee on the ground, or just going normally, that spot was off-limits from spilling another drop of urine in or on for the rest of the summer break. If I needed an exception, I'd have to ask my partner for permission first by text messaging him (smartphones and mobile broadband were still in their infancy and well beyond my means at the time.) At the end of each day, I'd report in to him so he could keep score. I was a pretty active teen; my grades were poor for myriad reasons, so I had summer school at a pretty large campus to do, I lived in a pretty sprawling urban middle-class town, I had a bike and the relative freedom to go where I pleased, and I had no real obligations beyond said classes to attend to. Considering the relative freedom I had and the unbridled stupid horny thirst for adventure, I was chomping at the bit to begin, and I got permission from him to empty my bladder in my own toilet for the last time unrestricted before bed that night.

                The challenge started off easy. The next day, I skipped the toilet at home and before class. I'd wanted my home toilet to stay available for as long as I could for emergencies, and all in all with my places to tinkle limited, it was to make sure I was as full as I could get before I picked a spot to empty myself. It wasn't bad until after lunch - the couple drinks I'd had to beat the summer heat and with my meal finally caught up to me. Sitting in class with a full bladder takes on a novel sense of enjoyment when you know you could ask anytime to go to the bathroom and probably be permitted... but for one reason or another, you should just keep holding it in. The bike ride to my grandmother's place took about a half hour, and our city had notoriously awful sidewalks and roads - my suspensionless cheap BMX bike afforded me no luxuries and my bladder was thoroughly shaken and frothing by the time I got there. I usually stayed at my grandmother's place until the early evening when I went home, so I wanted to save the toilets there until I was having a potty emergency as well. I was fairly sure I wasn't going to be able to hold it in until I got home, though, by this time my body was giving me the telltale signs down below that I wasn't far off before my valve would start leaking. So, I excused myself for a walk. She lived in a pretty ritzy HOA in an upper-middle class neighborhood, and about 10 minutes of funny walking later I was at the pool building. I used our community key, let myself in, slipped into the men's restroom (which was honestly a little creepy, dark, and very disused) and finally went pee in the urinal. It was a rush - it was the first time I'd broken the seal since the challenge began, and looking ahead to two more months of this, getting more and more difficult as it progressed, made me feel weak and vulnerable in an incredibly arousing and exciting way. It's a dragon of sensations I'm still chasing today. I made it home safely that evening with only a slight sense of nature's call, and checked in with my friend, who praised me deeply (and very likely started me down the road that lead to my praise kink) and eventually we wished each other good night, and I tucked into bed with an only slightly full bladder.
                The next day, I hit my first snag. I woke up with a definitely more than slightly full bladder. Obviously (or perhaps not so obviously - more on that later) the urine in my belly hadn't just magically evaporated at the end of the night, and was still there in the morning, joined by a healthy amount more. I was fine over breakfast and skipped over the toilet at home, but I got to school feeling rather urgent and by the end of first period I was wanting to go potty pretty decently, enough to consider going to take a leak before my next class. Our campus was large - the town I lived in had a population of 38,000 at the time and it was a suburb of one of the largest cities in California - and by my count it had over 10 easily reachable restrooms in various places around campus I could use. 10 different places I could go within a spot I'd be visiting most of the summer was a pretty lenient opportunity to avoid any emergencies, but on the other hand - this was school. I knew people here... and a lot of them knew me. Having an accident there simply wasn't an option, even for a budding exhibitionist like my younger self. My decision was made for me; while I was trying to figure it out, the bell rang, and my swollen bladder and I made our way to my world history class. I couldn't focus in class at all, and I was very, very thankful our teacher was as checked out as I was. We watched Logan's Run for most of the period - well, everyone but I did, I was focused too much on the steadily building need to lose some water weight - and of course, time dragged. I passed notes with the girl behind me, one of my school-friend-acquaintance-pals to burn time, eventually admitting I was dying to pee but didn't really want to ask to be dismissed. She found it amusing more than anything, but we didn't discuss why for obvious reasons; I just made an excuse about not wanting to interrupt the movie and have everyone’s eyes on me (which was also true.) By the end of the period, my back teeth were floating, but I made it. I had no real choice, though, I wasn't going to make it through lunch, and made a beeline for one of the restrooms further away and finally relieved myself. The bliss of finally popping the cork on my poor, swollen jug was pretty terrific, but it was hardly the most dire I'd need to piss that summer. The rest of the day was uneventful, but I was beginning to notice a trend - the earlier I caved in and went potty, the more full I'd be before bed... and the harder the next day would be. My friend and I mused about this, and his suggestion was pretty obvious - just don't pee until I get home so I'd go to bed with a relatively empty bladder. I committed to playing catch-up the next day, and went to bed, finding it a little difficult to sleep on a moderately full bladder, but managing to drift off.
                The third day brought with it a... different kind of problem. When I woke up, I in fact didn't need to pee. While that was a relief and set me ahead of schedule for the day and that much closer to my prescribed goal, I realized with a bit of shock and a tiny hint of humiliation that I'd wet the bed in my sleep. Or more aptly, soaked. I slept without blankets in the California heat (and mostly without clothes, thankfully) but my undies were soaked and my fitted sheet and mattress protector were waterlogged. I bundled them up to wash later, took a shower, and did my usual thing, but this stuck with my mind enough that before school I texted my partner about it. I had wet the bed a bunch up into my early teens (a growing problem, I figured) and he helpfully suggested a combination of moderate fullness and a tired bladder had spelled my doom. He said we'd talk it over that night (he worked during the day) but praised me for it, which also probably sent me down a path to a bunch of other kinks I have now, come to think about it. I had a couple other ideas in mind that could help prevent that in the future; I always showered before school so that wasn't going to be a problem, but if I was unabashedly watering my bed several times a week not only was I going to fail the challenge but my parents would catch on quick that I was doing an awful lot of laundry. The rest of the day was fine, arriving at home in the evening with only a moderately full bladder and choosing to sneak out in the backyard behind our shed to pop the cork. My partner and I discussed the morning. He offered to give me a mulligan for soaking the bed given it was very unexpected, which I graciously accepted. A few ideas were discussed. The first was diapers. I didn't have anything full size or enthusiast to use, still being freshly and adult and living at my folks' place; but I had about a pack and a half of Goodnites: a youth pull-up style overnight incontinence garment, from several years ago when I was still struggling with bedwetting that I'd never tossed out. They seemed a simple enough, if embarrassing solution... if I could still fit into them. I chimed in that it felt like I'd be failing the challenge, going in one spot repeatedly, even if it was involuntary. He countered that I couldn't really help it given the nature of the challenge - my bladder was definitely being tested, and going to bed with a dangerously full bladder was definitely in my future as opportunities to pee began to run dry. That revelation awoke the beast inside and I was rather markedly horny as we came up with ideas and he teased me about it, until finally we produced a practical but exceedingly lewd solution - we'd count the bedwetting issue as unavoidable and one of the sole exceptions to the peeing in one place rules, provided I did two things: one, I padded up in a pull-up to avoid getting myself into trouble, and two... that I went to bed with a full enough bladder that I could convince him I was doomed to wet myself and he judged it "worth" the excuse. This was a criteria I wound up meeting probably a dozen or so times that summer... most of which towards the end.
                The first couple weeks of summer were fun, and easy enough to manage. The days started feeling shorter given how much I was occupied, but not enough to diminish that "endless summer" feeling of youth. Most of my more recent slow-burn omorashi adventures had a tendency to peter out because my endurance usually outlasts my partner’s, but for the most part, he was with me every step of the way and loving every minute of it. My partner was kind, gentle, encouraging, teasing, and all around very comfy to have for a challenge like this so early in my exposure to sharing kinks with others. I was also being judicious in my dispensation of pee, trying to strike a balance of going for harder or more out of the way targets to get relief first and saving the convenient and safe spots for emergencies; while still giving myself little convenient treats now and then. Once or twice, I used a school bathroom, but never the same one. I used a restroom in a shop or two on my way home from school. I dared to slink behind a tree in a quiet, shady area in a park out of view of the public. I peed down a storm drain on my way home from my grandmother’s near a cut-through. This and that, here and there, but I managed and the spots to drain my tank stayed pretty plentiful... for now. I did a good job of staying out of the public eye when I got daring, but it didn’t stop my heart racing every time - and I had a perverted sense of pride that I was marking my territory as I went. Occasional gatherings with friends started getting to be more difficult, though; it’s harder to slink off and pee when you’re in company, and just using their toilet would take away any safety net for emergencies… so I exercised some severe restraint and just held it in most of the time, even if it meant doing everything I could to keep my mind off squirming and grabbing at myself. I had a few incidents of being caught out with a bulging bladder - one because I’d had coffee with breakfast one very sleepy morning, which ballooned my bladder and made it very active before I could even finish first period; two because I really had to go but was on a dare to go straight home with it, so I took the bus and it was unkind to the immense amount of pee I was holding in; and a couple others I don’t quite recall beyond knowing I was genuinely worried about leaking. All in all, though, this was the easy part.
                The third week of summer had some surprises. My partner had been teasing me good-naturedly about not taking the luxury he’d given; padding up and sleeping on a full enough bladder to wet it. After a little back and forth teasing and coaxing over more wanting to do the challenge, I caved and indulged him. Or at least… I tried. A couple nights I skipped emptying my bladder like a good boy when I really should have, sleeping with a fairly full sensation in my lower tummy, padded up for the inevitable… which didn’t happen. Instead, I woke up, bursting to pee. This caused me to burn a few backup spots around my home - I’d managed to avoid the bathroom so far save for the shower, which I had urinated in while washing simply because of absence of mind when I really didn’t need it - because I doubted my ability to last even long enough to make it to school. So, one evening he finally posited a dare. I could have a "free" bathroom break in the toilet the next morning, if I agreed to indulge him by not to peeing all day, putting on a pull-up, and going to sleep on whatever I had stored in my bladder.
                I took the challenge. I still see that day as a kind of “break” from the original “don’t pee in one spot” challenge as a little token of appreciation to my partner, and I think he appreciated it, judging by how he reacted to what followed. I drained the tank when I woke up in the proffered manner, showered, had breakfast, and headed to class with no sense of urge at all. By lunch, I was developing a bit of a tingle, and on the way to my grandmother’s I needed to pee a fair amount. It was an incredibly hot day, and I stopped into a local dollar shop to cool off, and bought two of their one liter bottles of off-brand soda for a buck each. I gulped one down then and there, and took the other with me. By the time I needed to bike home, I was starting to squirm and cross my legs away from prying eyes; and before I left, I drank down the second liter of soda (which was an incredibly horny experience given how badly I needed to go by then.) I made it home with difficulty, but by the time I stowed my bike, did my chores, and sat down at my computer, I was dying to pee. My bladder was *full*, not in the sense that it was holding urine, but in the sense that it was more or less getting close to its maximum capacity. I’d stripped off my pants to give my abdomen room to expand, pestered my friend, and got relentlessly teased for a couple hours until it was getting close to bedtime. I padded up, did a little squirmy showing off for him by sharing some photos from my cameraphone, and tucked into bed. I couldn’t sleep. My bladder throbbed with fullness and I couldn’t take my usual sleeping position on my belly at all. I squirmed, held myself, crossed my legs, tucked my bits (when I could, anyway, arousal making this difficult for the most part,) but nothing helped at all with the burning, dire fullness in my tank. I can’t remember if I finally started to doze off or if I was awake the whole time, but I do remember vividly that finally, my body gave in, and in the still darkness, the hissing sound was so loud I was worried someone else in the house would hear. My pullup soaked, swelled, bulged, and eventually leaked helplessly as I easily overwhelmed it. I ended up with more on my bed than in the pad, which was to be expected. I saved some photos for my partner, then rolled over. I finally got to sleep almost immediately from the relief and ease, and the next morning I cleaned up, did laundry, showered, and touched base with my partner, who was elated to say the least. I shared some photos of the damage I did with a lot of shame and a little pride. Mostly, though, I was thankful for the weekend; I had the time I needed to clean up and no obligations looming to make my enjoyment of the moment rushed. My partner and I agreed that the pull-ups definitely weren't going to cut it for a bladder of my capacity, but that we'd figure it out another time.

                I had made it halfway through the summer with only minor difficulty and one (plus one planned) accident. I was amazed at how well I was doing, and building confidence enough to be a little more daring. This, unfortunately, set the stage for my meeting with hubris on several occasions. I’d begun to notice more often that as I started hitting the “really gotta go” point, I was also starting to have to make second and third choices about where to get rid of my pent up pee. I could stop in this store on the way home… no, wait, I went there already. There’s a nice shady spot in the park I could squat in… I went there a couple weeks ago. It was exciting, and a few intense times during the week, I realized I didn’t have a convenient option and would have to push myself pretty deep into potty dancing territory to make it to the next spot. One ride from school I felt like I was a couple minutes from hosing down my bicycle seat (and my pants) and stopped in a shopping center, determined to find a spot to go, and realized with horror that I’d used every bathroom in the shops there. I rode the rest of the way with one hand on the handlebars, and one hand casually resting in my lap - or as casually as one can while pedaling - and tightly gripping my bits to make it to the next one. My partner deeply enjoyed my increasing frequency of desperation and continued to encourage me to be more daring, which eventually resulted in my first time genuinely having an accident in public. On my way home in the evening, I’d texted my partner to ask for an emergency break at a gas station I’d used the toilet in before, but he’d denied me encouraging me to be a “good boy” and telling me “you’ll be fine, you can make it home.” I couldn’t. I’d texted him because I’d started to dampen my underwear in tiny spurts. My bladder was bursting. There just wasn’t any room left for more pee. Pedaling my bike was loosening up my control, and I needed that control because I was achingly full - at the top of my mind was an entire extra liter of water I’d drank over the course of the day to push the envelope just a little more than I usually did, which had unfortunately resulted in a lot of urine building up in my tummy. I made it maybe another block and a half, unsure whether to pedal frantically or risk taking it slow, before finally, I spurted, stopped, spurted, and couldn’t quite stop, before finally just giving in. I coasted to a slow pace, barely managing to focus on pedaling. It was sunset, and I was wearing a dark blue pair of jeans. My thighs, butt, and crotch were all immediately hot and soaking wet, and I can remember with crystal clarity how I could faintly hear my pee tinkling onto the concrete as I went; I looked back and realized I was leaving a rather visible trail. I had a few blocks to go, and I sped up as clarity came back to me; I never rode so fast in my life. The wetness of my bottoms quickly cooled uncomfortably in the wind, and when I got home, I elected to park my bike in the side yard and go through the back door. I made my way to my room as stealthily as I could, avoiding my parents and finally shutting the door, stripping, and surveying the damage. My underwear was a lost cause and my jeans, even dark in color, were soaked midnight blue in the crotch and rear with two trails going down the legs, if I recall correctly the left was the more prominent one. I showed my partner, was praised, and slunk off to shower. This understandably took my confidence down several pegs. I knew I’d end up badly squirming several times, and even to the leaking point, but the reality of peeing my pants being very possible hadn’t sunk in until now. From this point forward, I kept a change of pants, undies, and a goodnite hidden in my backpack… just to be safe. I’d need it more than once in the coming weeks.
                It was beginning to feel like I was spending more time holding in my pee than being empty. Lack of ability to go at will for extended periods was starting to influence everything I did. Every time I’d drink, I was planning on where that drink would end up. Everywhere I went, I was casting inappropriate glances to think about where I could slink away to get some relief. And more and more distressingly, I was running out of bathrooms. I’d finally caved and used the toilet at home when I’d barely managed to walk in without spilling some days prior - I’d tried to hold it in at least until my partner got back, but after a half hour I was starting to leak and with my parents more busy around the house than usual, I simply couldn’t find a spot - at least not one I’d already used - that I thought would be safe long enough to drain the lake I was storing inside me. This brought with it a new sense of dread - my one safe spot was used up and I’d already done plenty of marking around (and outside) the house.
                A couple times out and about, being more daring in my choice of public spots meant I’d have to abort watering a tree, a fence, or a bush and put myself away as quickly as I could when I heard voices or footsteps approaching, much to the dire disagreements of my bladder (and the occasional false couple stops leaving me a little less dry than I was previously.) A couple times I was nearly caught, and I suspected once someone knew what I was up to, but in so far as accidentally flashing someone or exposing them to me piddling like a rather over-realistic garden fountain I'd managed to stay undetected. I was deeply enjoying this change of events, however, and so was not only my partner but the entire watersports channel on FurNet. I’d gathered a small following of my adventures and people were cheering me on, which was keeping me deeply committed to making the challenge to the last day despite knowing that, at any point, I could cheat and nobody would be the wiser. It was a combination of coming this far, having people enjoying my antics and photos of near misses and accidents, and the unbridled horniness of young adulthood that kept me honest… and full of pee. A few particular days spring to mind as highlights.
                On one occasion, I was facing the ride home in the evening knowing that I just plain wasn’t going to make it. It was getting late in the summer break and I’d used up just about every spot I could think of by now without going too far out of the way and raising eyebrows by being home late - normally I’d either rein in my drinking or use a spot near my grandmother’s but those were growing more sparse by the day and that particular afternoon had been hot. I texted my partner, and he’d suggested that if I knew I was doomed, I might as well pad up under my clothes… technically I hadn’t peed in several spots smack dab in the middle of the sidewalks, and that’s what I believe saved me. About four or so times on the ride home, I could feel my swollen bladder contracting, and I knew if I tried to fight it I’d pop like a balloon and wind up soaked far beyond what the little pull-up could manage. Instead I leaned into it, surging a good amount into it and bottling up the rest when I could feel my control safely returning. It was enough to get me home, in the door, and into the backyard where I finally burst sitting on the lawn with at least the privacy of the fence to keep me hidden. If my folks had been looking out any of the yard-facing windows, I'd have been busted, but I was too full to care. I got up out of the puddle, brushed myself off, and made my way back to the house, still dripping. I slinked inside, cleaned up, showered, and changed, and reported the accident to the channel, who teased me plenty until bedtime. My partner had pointed out I’d watered the lawn before, but I hadn’t done it in a pull-up, so we both agreed that this wasn’t a violation of the rules. As my hopes to safely empty my bladder dried up, there’d be a lot of this bending the rules going on, but I was genuinely still trying my best to keep up the challenge.
                On another occasion, for some reason, I was full to the brim, but the desperation didn’t really hit. I have no idea what caused this, but it was pretty hot. Normally I’m like any other person except perhaps with an outlandish capacity - when my jug’s full, it’s maddeningly tingly and achy, and drives me to squirm, dance, cross my legs, hold myself, and generally stay mobile until I pee. But on one late summer day in particular, I was beyond full, but not feeling urgent. It was a Saturday and I was home alone, and by the afternoon I’d had plenty of soda to drink playing video games when I started to notice that leaning forward to see my screen better gave me the weak feeling at the base of my bits that told me I’d leak if I kept it up… but my bladder was comfortable. I could feel the pressure and hefty, weighty fullness; and when I took off my pants, my lower belly was bulging, but it wasn’t tingly and irritating like it usually was… I was full to capacity, but not desperate. I checked in with the channel, who pushed me to drink some more and show off how long i could hold it in, and surprisingly, I made it until early evening, my poor water balloon swelling to an impressive size before my continence finally started to waver and I left a wet spot on my undies. Since I was home alone, I slunk into the ensuite in the master bathroom and used the shower to finally empty the tank, and it took over two minutes (roughly) at a fair stream to finally empty myself out. In hindsight it was incredibly hot, but I was nervous for the rest of the day that I’d broken something until I woke up bursting to pee as usual, which was its own form of relief.
                For the last two weeks of summer, I got a reprieve of sorts. Summer school was over, and I had full days of freedom at home. On the upside, that meant my days would be easier to plan, the house was empty during the week, and I had a whole new slew of public bathrooms I could bike to in that part of the city if I really needed it. On the downside, my home was just about used up in terms of places to drain my tank - both yards, just about every bit of plumbing, and a couple shameful sneaky spots (like a couple potted plants) were all crossed off the list, and although during the day I could probably get somewhere new in time, at night, I was cross-legged and hopeless. More than once I’d end up at the leaking point long before bed but long after dark, and beg my partner for ideas (who, to my frantic frustration, would take his sweet time and often gate an idea for relief behind a few squirmy photos for his enjoyment.) We were down to technicalities, like cups, bottles, and eventually more inventive solutions like a plastic bag full of napkins. When we weren’t coming up with new and exciting places (and “places”) for me to finally burst into at home, I was out and about on my bike. It was fun to explore my hometown with a quite full bladder and with the express intent to find a new place to pee; downtown in particular I found quite a few forgotten nooks and crannies to mark some territory when toilets started getting rarer and rarer.
                Finally, the last day of summer break was upon me. I’d gathered up a group of people from the IRC into a Skype call with a webcam I’d splurged on - ritzy stuff for someone with no job in 2007! I had a bunch lined up to drink and was nursing it all down, with the call starting in the afternoon as people filed in... and my drinks filed into my bladder. I was getting pretty antsy by sundown and my partner joined, but I was also getting all sorts of comments about how fun this had been, how nice I looked, how hot it was to watch me fighting nature’s call live, and so on. I was honestly a touch overwhelmed, but there was no going back now. It was the first time I’d ever shown off on video and I was really nervous, but the four or five people were very, very kind and encouraging to me and it was more exhilarating than anything. We passed the idle time as my balloon inflated by getting to know each other - I was the youngest of the call by about 5 years, with the oldest being in their late thirties. I still look back at this point as what enabled me to be more free and social online and built me up to what I am as a netizen today. Eventually, though, as all boys who drink a lot do, I had to pee. Badly. The call had gone from just a casual chat with video, to me shifting around more frequently and adjusting myself between my legs, to crossing my legs and bouncing, and eventually having to stand up, ditch my pants, and hold myself between my legs by sundown. During all of this, I fielded a few shy requests for a few specific poses to show off, them occasionally prodding me to drink more, and a smattering of compliments on my body, my squirming, and eventually the tense groaning I was making and my bladder starting to bulge out my lower abdomen. The idea was floated and decided, around 9 PM, that I’d hold it in until midnight - mostly without my input. I severely doubted I could make it. I’d be afforded no relief until then - despite numerous empty cups and bottles littering my dresser. I’d already done that, so it would be considered going in the same place twice; and I honestly couldn’t think of where I was gonna go at midnight. My partner said he had an idea but wouldn’t reveal his hand despite messaging the others in the group and looping them in - it was going to be a surprise. By 11 PM, I was about to explode. I was abusing my crotch heavily and my bladder was bursting at the seams. I couldn't think of anything but my dire, burning, urgent need to go pee. By now I’d have decided on something, anything to go pee in or on, even if it meant sneaking out after dark to a storm drain (which I’d done one night when I was too full to sleep but hadn’t gotten my partner’s permission for special relief… it was probably the most daring thing I’d done, at about 2AM on a dark residential street.) Everyone encouraging me (and checking to make sure I was dry) kept me going and I’m sure the adrenaline helped. Agonizing minutes ticked by and near midnight I started to leak, much to the thrill of everyone in the call. I clearly remember my partner saying something along the lines of “You’re being a very good boy,” and it gave me an incredible boner visible enough that it got some comments and a very red face from me. I was whimpering, holding myself shut to stop the leaks, standing in place with my legs knotted up, and shaking from how much I just wanted to finally pull the plug and go already. It was probably the praise and body reacting to it that got me over the finish line, because as soon as the clock ticked over, I didn’t need to hear what my partner’s idea was, I was already going.
                 Everyone in the call got a nice, clear view of me doing my best fountain impression all over my bedroom floor through my underwear. This, as it turned out, was my partner’s idea, but it mattered not, I was lost to the wind as everyone chimed in to praise me (and shout to get a towel, but it was too late for that by now.) The sound of pee pattering heavily around me was crystal clear, and I was sure the whole house could hear it at the time, though nobody came to check. I didn't care anyway, I lost track of time, and the relief was pure, white-hot euphoria. I made noises that I'm still a little ashamed of to this day, but I’d done it. With very few limited exceptions, I’d managed to spend the whole summer break without peeing in the same spot twice. I thanked everyone for their participation, they continued to heap on some horny praise, and with a little gentle, good-natured prying, I showed myself off a bit more, from some rather bold angles, before cleaning up and putting down some towels and finally crawling into bed and sleeping like a log. To this day, it’s one of the hottest and longest omorashi-based encounters I’ve ever had. I've been on the hunt for someone that can make my body sing in desperation but make me feel gently loved and encouraged ever since. 
                I’m not sure where everyone is these days. We all grew apart as people moved off IRC. I went on to IM programs, then Skype, then Steam, and finally to Discord. I’m no longer in touch with anyone from those days, but I still remember it fondly beyond belief, and I struggle to believe it was real. I used to have some logs from the channel and queries to remember it by, and there’s a recording of the Skype webcam somewhere floating around, but I don’t have them anymore, I lost them in a hard drive crash in 2013. It’s an encounter that lives solely, for me, in my memory, and though I’ve told the story in brief to a few people, and several others know it happened without any detail, this is the first time I’ve finally chronicled what I can remember of it both so I can keep it from fading it and a new group of people can share in my memory. Life’s too busy to ever try something on such a rigid commitment for such a long time like this again, but I’m thankful that it happened more than anyone will ever know. On the off chance one of those folks from back then browses this site - get in touch! I miss you and I’d like to catch up. But even if all I ever manage to do is place this out on the internet so others can enjoy it, then that’s good enough for me.
    I hope you enjoyed my retelling of this distant memory from another era. It’s a little (very) long winded, but it lives on in a special place in my mind. Feel free to comment and ask whatever you like, about my experience, about me, anything! I’m trying to get myself a little more “out there” as a content creator, so getting to know folks would be lovely.
    Thanks for reading! 😄
    - Sonador
  13. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in 2 boys made 1 girl hold her wee!   
    It was a hot day, there were many guests at the ice cream shop and therefore they had to wait a while until the waitress came to take the order.
    The boys loved that situation, Sue not so much!
    They offered her iceceamsoda and she agreed, she did not know that there would be a lot of soda in the cup.
    The boys did that on purpose, Sue should drink, they wanted to test the endurance from her bladder and her ability to hold it, they wanted to fill her up to explode.
    Again it did last a while until the waitress served the cups.
    The boys have been at the toilet at lunch and because of the large coffee and the soda they were already needing to go again.
    How bad must that poor gal need to piss after holding her urine since she left her home early in the morning and after that large coffee?
    Sue was getting more and more restless. Sometimes she squeezed her thighs with both hands, then she was rubbing her knees and sometimes she pressed her thighs so hard together that she was trembling.
    She was no longer able to hide her torture, the boys could see her urgently need and her bladder pain at the expression of her face.
    They did enjoy that, but they wanted more, they wanted to talk about it and so one of the boys asked “what is wrong with you? You look like you be in pain.”
    Then she could no other, she had to admit her plight and said “ i need to wee so very, very bad, my bladder is full to explode!”
    ” Oh that is really bad, they don’t have a toilet there.” said one boy and did enjoy that so much.
    ”Since how long do you need to go?” asked the other boy.
    ”Since before noon.” answered Sue.
    ”And why did you not go since then?” he wanted to know.
    ”Because i never use the school toilets.” she replied.
    ”You mean that you did not wee since you was leaving your house in the morning?” he wanted to know.
    ”Not since my morning pee at 7 am. she answered.
    “You are a real bladder queen. You can’t imagine how much we love that!” said the boy.
    ”I can’t believe that you love it that i am needing to wee so bad, i can’t imagine that you love it that my bladder is full to burst and that it hurts so much.” said Sue.
    ”Don’t ask why, we don’t have an answer for that question,  but you can’t even imagine how much that turns us on!” replied the boy. We love girls with a good body and good bladder control. Usually girls go several times at one school day and some girls can not even wait until the end of a lesson, but you hold it all day long.
    You are our holding heroine!!” gushed the boy.
    ”Can we please go now before i piss my panties.” she was begging.
    They had to wait again very long for the bill.
    Sue was shivering on her seat, she pressed one hand hard between her naked thighs and was moaning from her frantic need.
    ”You can’t imagine how hot and how sexy you are if you need to wee so bad!” Said one boy.
    ”We always wanted to know how long a girl can hold her pee and how much a girl is able to hold. Can you show us your absolutely limit?” Said the boy.
    ”You mean i should hold my pee for you?” She asked.
    “Would you? Would you hold it back until you absolutely can’t no more?”The boy asked.
    Sue was aroused as well, on one hand from her own need to wee and from that situation and on the other hand she felt attracted to the good looking boys and did like to be able to turn them on with her full bladder and her need to wee.
    ”I will think about it, but now bring me home as soon as possible if you want to keep your car seat dry.” Said Sue.
     
     
  14. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in 2 boys made 1 girl hold her wee!   
    Since the boys knew about Sue’s habits, they watched her behavior, especially at afternoon.
    They did love to see her sitting with her thighs hard pressed together in the last lesson.
    It was a turning on for them to know why she was doing that. They did love to imagine how full her bladder must be after holding her wee back all day long.
    “Have you seen, how she was rubbing her knees, i am sure that she is needing to piss like crazy!“ said one of the boys touring they left the class room.
    “It would be a good opportunity to make her desperate, we just have to find a reason to prevent her to take the next bus.
    Sue was really good in higher mathematics and so they decided to ask her for some help about algebra.
    Sue said that she would like to help, but her bus is leaving in 10 minutes and the next will not come before one hour.
    “That will not be a real problem, we bring you home with my car and then you will be earlier at home than if you use the bus.“ said one of the boys.
    “But where are we going?“ she asked. „We invite you to a coffee shop.“ said the other boy.
    “That will take to much time.“ Sue answered. The boys smiled at each other, because they did know it would last to long for her full bladder.
    They offered her the foyer of the school, there were tables and chairs and there were a coffee dispenser as well.
    They went down to the lobby and set down.
    One of the boys went for 3 extra large coffee’s.
    „Oh no, i can’t drink so much coffee, i will not be able to sleep all night long if i drink that.“ said Sue.
    “You will not be able to sleep, but you will be able to piss like a mare if you drink that!“ thought the boy to himself and could not wait until she finished it.
    Sue explained them all the problems what for they asked, but the boys did not “want”to understand it. 
    Sue‘s big cup was already empty, because she thought the faster she drink, the sooner she will be at home, but the sadistic boys 
    asked twice and sometimes more often, just to make her wait longer.
    Sue was needing to pee already so bad that she was no more able to hide it and the boys loved it so much!!
    Her need was not obvious for someone else, but the boys were experts for girls who were needing to wee, they could imagine how much she was suffering, but that was long not enough for them.
    Her short skirt was sliding up fare over her knees, her thighs were nude and they could see how she tensed her muscles to hold her wee inside her.
    Nobody talked about needing to pee, or about a full bladder.
    The boys did not have to know that she was needing to wee.
    Sue said „can we please go now.”and did try to act so common as possible.
    She walked with rubbing knees to the boys car and did still try to hide her frantic need to wee.
    The boys were in „peeholding heaven“ and thought to them self „ how bad is that gal  needing to piss!! How much longer can she stand it?”
    Her belly was visible swollen, her bladder was bulging, but it was still not enough. A girls bladder could NEVER be full enough and her urge could NEVER be strong enough for them.
    She should have to endure more and therefore the driver stopped on the way to her home at an ice cream shop. Sure it was a shop with no toilets.
    “Why are we stopping?”asked Sue worried.
    ”Just for a ice cream, for to say thank you for your help.” answered the boy.
    It was nearly unbearable for Sue, so bad she was needing to wee, but she was still to shy to admit it to the boys.
    They went to the shop, were sitting outside and waited for the waitress to order.
     
     
     
     
     
     
  15. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in 2 boys made 1 girl hold her wee!   
    On day at high school went a boy behind two girls out of the class room.It was the last class of the day and therefore it was already late afternoon. 
    One girl said that she is needing the toilet before leaving to the bus and so they went in direction girls room. „Don’t you not need to go too? You have not been all afternoon.“ asked the girl.
    “I would need to go as well, but i don’t, I’ll wait until at home.“ answered the other girl.
    The boy walked close behind them, because he wanted to listen them talk, especially he wanted to hear what about they talk.
    One girl went in the toilet, but the other was waiting outside. The boy was waiting too, he acted like he would search something in his back, for to have a reason to wait.
    “You are needing to wee, but don’t go! Why are you doing that?“ asked the girl who was coming out.
    “I don’t like that toilets, i have not been even once at that school over all that years . I have trained myself to hold it from leaving my home until i am back home again. Sometimes it gets very urgently, especially at the bus ride when the traffic is heavy .“ answered the other.
    “And today, how urgently is it today!“  she wanted to know.
    “It is like every day, i am needing to go since before noon.“was the answer.
    „That is not normal, to suppress the urge deliberately for so many hours.“said the empty girl as they went out from the school.
    The boy went behind them with a big bulge in his pants, because he gets so much turned on on from girls who are needing to pee.
    He has a friend who loves that as well and he told him about his experience.
    They agreed that this girl, Sue was her name, would be absolutely suited for their special lust.
    They know now that Sue‘s bladder is very full each day at the end of the school day , they just have to find a situation  to make her hold and to make her desperate.
    They did think about opportunities where they could Sue prevent next week one day from going home, where they could prevent her from going to the toilet as long as possible, to make her already very full bladder fuller, much fuller!!
    They could not wait to see her desperate!!
     
     
     
  16. Upvote
    Resch reacted to Railgun-sama in Negotiations Can Drag on Far too Long -- A Spice and Wolf Story   
    Here's another commissioned story! This one was challenging because I find Holo a very hard character to write, but I hope the story turned out well and you all enjoy this one!
     
    Negotiations Can Drag On Far Too Long
     
     
    “Hurry up, hurry up, you’ve definitely kept me waiting long enough, I think.”
    Holo danced back and forth in front of the inn door as Lawrence, the one with the key, sauntered up the stairs. She swayed slightly from the alcohol on her lips and her face was flushed red, though whether that was from the alcohol or her desperation wasn’t as clear.
    Since it was the two of them, she let her tail lift her cloak and it swished around anxiously, as she turned and once more pouted to Lawrence.
    “Come now, I know you can walk faster than that! You should treat these matters with more urgency!”
    “I did ask multiple times if you needed to go before we left the tavern,” Lawrence pointed out, coming to stop outside the door and crossing his arms, “What was it you said? ‘What, do you think I can’t hold it a little longer until we get to the inn?’”
    “That wasn’t an excuse to take a leisurely stroll back!” Holo chided, “Plus, we’re here, right? So hurry up!”
    “I’m on it,” Lawrence unlocked the door, and Holo rushed in, tapping her feet as she drunkenly tossed off her cloak and messed with her waistband.
    The inn room was of the more old-fashioned kind, so the facilities were a simple chamberpot that sat in a small cupboard in the corner. Holo danced as she shamelessly pulled down her pants, and Lawrence quickly turned around to make sure the inn door was closed. 
    The second Holo’s pants were off, she squatted over the chamberpot and threw her head back as she began peeing into the vessel at full force. She let out a content sigh and closed her eyes even as Lawrence awkwardly made his way into the room and took off his coat behind her.
    “You really shouldn’t keep a woman waiting on something like this, you know,” Holo chastised, turning her head back towards even as she continued to pee.
    “I didn’t mean to,” Lawrence replied, “besides, aside from the meeting, there really was never a time when you couldn’t just go, right?”
    Holo narrowed her eyes at the mention of the meeting, and her expression soured. Her stream continued to splash into the chamberpot noisily as she continued to relieve herself, and as it finally slowed down, she turned her head away from him with a blush and a pout.
    “I told you, I didn’t want to interfere with your work,” Holo answered as she finished up. She wiped herself off with a fresh rag set aside for the purpose, and placed the now full chamberpot back in the cupboard to be dealt with in the morning, “Besides, we had our little wager, didn’t we?”
    Lawrence crossed his arms and scratched at his head with a sigh, “The wager was your idea, wasn’t it. Besides, once I got caught up with the stuff at the guild, I did say I’d honor the wager no matter what, remember?”
    Once again, Holo puffed out her cheeks and turned away, and Lawrence let out a sigh, slumping down onto the mattress tiredly.
    “Well, you wound up eating and drinking a lot, so I guess you got your money’s worth out of it,” Lawrence noted, all too aware of how much lighter the bag of coins he was carrying was compared to before they hit the tavern, “Speaking of which, you’re done already?”
    “Huh?” Holo turned, “Yeah, I’m done, what’s with that question?”
    “A-ah, I mean,” Lawrence blushed, scratching his cheek and looking away awkwardly, “I just guessed-”
    “Hmmm?” Suddenly, Holo was right next to him, leaning over him with a teasing expression, “What did you guess?”
    “T-that it would take you longer, I guess,” Lawrence admitted.
    Holo sighed, shaking her head, “I can’t believe you would say that to me straight-faced! And in the first place, why were you paying so much attention to how much I was peeing?”
    “I-I… I wasn’t!” Lawrence held up his hands defensively, “But it’s hard not to notice it a little when I’m right here, and I guess I just… I figured you’d be holding a lot more in since you haven’t gone since this morning.”
    Holo immediately blushed, getting a little defensive, and began pinching Lawrence’s cheek, “What’s with that? Are you saying I should’ve overflowed the chamberpot just because, even in this petite, elegant body I can hold it longer than you? Why are you even asking about this in the first place? That’s not something you would ask a normal lady, let alone a wise wolf such as myself!”
    “Sorry, sorry,” Lawrence scratched the back of his head and bowed to Holo, “I’ve spent all day dealing with the merchants who sell lumber in this town, so I got caught up in that atmosphere. I guess I was still being more analytical, please forgive me.”
    “Well, that quality does help your work, but there are some things you shouldn’t apply that to,” Holo crossed her arms, “I’ll pardon you this time. But next time I won’t go so easy on you. If I do, you’ll grow complacent, and I can’t be having that now.”
    Holo looked down at Lawrence, who looked up from his bow and gazed into her flushed-red face. The two held each other’s gaze for a moment before bursting out into warm laughter. Holo joined Lawrence on the bed, flopping down and hogging the covers.
    As Lawrence stroked her head, memories of the day’s events replayed in Holo’s mind, and she buried her face deeper in the covers to hide her growing blush.
    ***
    Earlier That Day
    The rhythmic squeaking of the cart’s wheels and the occasional thud as the bumps made the cargo in the back of the wagon shift were the only sounds cutting through the quiet day. Lawrence looked to his side as he felt Holo’s head press into his shoulder, and he allowed himself a small smile. He quite enjoyed quiet roads like this, where he had plenty of time to himself, and he and Holo could talk and relax openly without worrying about her hiding her ears and tail from other passersby. 
    He would’ve liked to stay like that for a long while. Unfortunately, they had been traveling for quite some time without stopping, and bodily needs were catching up to him. He reached over and gently nudged Holo’s shoulder until she roused.
    “Nhhhggg,” she groaned, still half asleep as she pulled herself from Lawrence’s shoulder. Her ears flattened in irritation at having been woken up, and she opened one eye to glare at him, “What is it?”
    “Well, I was just going to make a pit stop real quick, since we’ve been on the road all morning. I figured I’d ask if you needed to stop too?”
    “MmmI’m fine…” Holo waved off, head nodding as she struggled not to fall back asleep. 
    “Are you sure?” Lawrence asked, “We’re making good pace, but I really want to get to the next town before sundown, so I want to keep stops to a minimum.”
    “I’m not a child who needs to be reminded of such things,” Holo muttered grumpily, flicking her ears. Without Lawrence’s shoulder to rest on, she crawled into the back of the cart and sprawled out to lay down, closing her eyes, “If I needed to I’d tell you, now let me sleep!”
    “Alright, alright,” Lawrence nodded, letting out a quiet sigh. He pulled the cart over to the side of the road and stopped, leaving Holo and heading off.
    By the time he got back from relieving himself, Holo was fast asleep, and he merely smiled, pulling some blankets over Holo’s sleeping form, and set off down the road again.
    It would be quite some time before Holo woke up again, slowly stirred awake by bumps along the quiet road. She stretched and her tail bristled as she opened her eyes, and she had to raise her hand to shield them for the afternoon sun. Squinting and looking over at Lawrence’s back, she smiled before pulling herself into a sitting position.
    “It’s afternoon already?” Holo asked, looking up at the sun’s position in the sky.
    “Yes, you slept in quite a bit,” Lawrence pointed out, “Though, that probably has something to do with all the wine you drank last night.”
    “Are you suggesting I can’t hold my liquor? You do know I’m the proud wise wolf Holo, correct?”
    “You say that every time, but then you overdo it anyway,” Lawrence pointed out.
    Holo puffed out her cheeks, “What’s the point in making money if you can’t go overboard every now and then.”
    Lawrence nodded, “I guess that’s true. But then again, who’s the one making the money?”
    “You say that every time, but then you still spend money on me,” Holo pointed out smugly.
    “Well, as a merchant, it’s normal to invest in a valuable asset.”
    “Are you saying I’m just an asset to you?”
    “Oh, would you have rather preferred, ‘it’s normal for a knight to make sacrifices for his princess’?”
    “Ooh,” Holo smirked, deftly jumping from the back of the cart to sit next to Lawrence, “You’ve become quite cocky if you’re calling yourself my knight so casually.”
    “Is that so?” Lawrence asked, looking over at her, “Perhaps I should reconsider calling you my princess, then.”
    “Hmm, but you know,” Holo began.
    “There’s some things women like to hear regardless,” both of them said in unison, Lawrence chiming in to finish Holo’s words.
    Holo gave Lawrence a wry smile, “You’re getting too good at this. I got to reign you in a little before it gets to your head.”
    “I’ll be on my guard, then.”
    Suddenly, Lawrence’s stomach growled, which undercut his cocky attitude, and Holo laughed.
    “Shall we have a quick snack? We haven’t eaten since breakfast,” Lawrence asked.
    Holo nodded, her tail wagging eagerly, as she was also quite hungry. Lawrence pointed to a small sack in the corner of the cart, “There’s some dried meat and bread in there, though I bet the bread’s quite stale by now.”
    Holo reached around and grabbed the bag, placing it on her lap so she could sort through the available food options. As she shifted, however, she felt a telltale discomfort from her bladder. Her ears flicked as she pushed it to the back of her mind, grabbing some meat and handing a piece to Lawrence.
    Holo chewed on her food and tried to ignore the nagging sensation in her bladder, but it hung in the back of her mind, buzzing like an annoying fly that you couldn’t get rid of. She shuffled slightly next to Lawrence as she ate, and finally looked over at him.
    “Say, are we planning on stopping anytime soon?”
    “Huh?” Lawrence looked over, raising an eyebrow, “Do you not remember our conversation from earlier?”
    Holo shrugged, “Most of it, more or less. You want to keep stops to a minimum to get to the next town, correct?”
    “Yes,” Lawrence nodded, “I’d rather not stop unless it’s necessary. Why do you ask?”
    “Ah, well,” Holo looked away, her ears flattening. She only half-remembered what she had said while half asleep earlier, but she’d be embarrassed to admit now that she had to pee, and wanted Lawrence to stop.
    Lawrence, having expected it in the first place, gave Holo a smug look and turned to her, “You have to pee, don’t you?”
    “T-that’s not something you just ask a lady directly, you know!”
    “But that’s why you asked, right?”
    “W-well, I didn’t just ask because of that, but,” Holo shuffled her legs together, “I would very much like to make a stop.”
    “This is why I said you should’ve gone earlier,” Lawrence sighed.
    “I didn’t have to go earlier, and I wanted to sleep,” Holo flicked her tail in annoyance, though she felt a blush creeping up on her face. She had earlier insisted that she didn’t want Lawrence to treat her like a child, but she was well-aware that her excuse was a childish one.
    Before he could point this out, though, she frowned, “But why are you making such a fuss over this in the first place? Is it really that important to you that we get to the next town so quickly?”
    “Well, I suppose either way, stopping is fine,” Lawrence replied, “The road was clear and the weather was good, so at the pace we’re going we’ll make it to sundown even if we stopped a few times. Though, since we’re not too far off, I’d rather not stop unless you really need to stop, especially since I asked you earlier and you declined.”
    “Hmph,” Holo puffed out her cheeks, “If you’re asking whether I can hold it until we get to town, the answer should be obvious. Even in this body, I’m not about to give into such needs that easily.”
    Holo then felt another uncomfortable twinge from her bladder, and she jabbed Lawrence in the side.
    “But I can’t believe you’d ask such a thing of a lady, especially after calling me your princess earlier. What knight wouldn’t let their princess relieve herself when she asks?”
    Lawrence shrugged his shoulders, “Fine, fine, I get it, you need to go, I’ll stop.”
    “Well, I would like to go, but I don’t need to go,” Holo reiterated, “Even someone as dense as you should know the difference, right?”
    “Right,” Lawrence nodded, “But I also don’t want to make a stop unless it’s necessary. Meaning that I’m weighing the decision based on how urgent your needs are.”
    “I can’t believe you,” Holo shook her head, crossing her arms, “What kind of man would ask a woman to hold it?”
    “Alright, I’ll stop,” Lawrence sighed, getting ready to pull over to the side of the road, “I won’t ask you to hold it.”
    Holo nodded, crossing her arms, but then her ears flicked and she looked over at Lawrence’s smirk. 
    “Wait, don’t stop just yet,” Holo narrowed her eyes, “You don’t believe me when I say I can hold it easily until we get to town, do you?”
    Lawrence kept a straight face, “Oh no, of course I do.”
    “I’m not a child, you know, if it’s not even until sundown, I can absolutely hold it without having you stop.”
    “Sure,” Lawrence nodded, “But you just don’t want me to make you, because it’s unbecoming of me to not treat you like a lady, am I right?”
    Holo’s tail prickled in irritation, “You really don’t believe that I can hold it!”
    “No, I’m sure you can hold it.”
    “You said that in the same tone as when you say ‘I’m sure you won’t get drunk tonight’!” Holo crossed her arms and squeezed her thighs together. All this talk about her holding it was getting to her, but it was now her pride on the line, “Do not stop!”
    “Holo?” Lawrence looked over in concern.
    “I’ll humor you, you foolish man who would question my words,” Holo puffed out her cheeks, “I won’t make you stop and interfere with your business. I’ll hold it until we get to town. But when I make it, I expect to be rewarded for it.”
    “Ah, a wager, then,” Lawrence grinned, “Okay, but what happens if you can’t make it?”
    “Such a thought isn’t even worth considering,” Holo puffed out her chest, “But if I have to ask you to stop on my behalf, then I won’t complain if you’re stingy with your coins at the tavern later.”
    “So, in other words, we can eat a normal-sized meal and drink in moderation?” Lawrence asked, smirking.
    “You make it sound like we live a life of gluttony and excess!” Holo pouted at him, “But like I said, such a thought isn’t even worth considering, since I can hold it just fine.”
    “Right, right,” Lawrence nodded, holding out his hand like a typical peddler, waiting for Holo to shake on the deal.
    She reached out her hand and shook his before she turned to look towards the road ahead. The conversation died down and Holo turned her attention to her bladder and the deal she just made. She hadn’t been lying, she was sure she could hold it at least until sundown, though her bladder was uncomfortably full. Not enough that she’d consider her need urgent, but it wasn’t easy to ignore, nagging at her and pulling her attention away from the otherwise peace and quiet of the road. 
    As she sat beside Lawrence, she consciously kept her shuffling to a minimum, trying to play off her discomfort as simple shifts in movement. She tried to focus on the road ahead and the warmth of Lawrence next to her. Unfortunately the jostling of the cart from the bumps in the rough road kept tearing her focus back to her bladder. Despite this, she managed to maintain an air of comfort.
    As they kept going, however, things became a bit harder. Not only was Holo’s bladder naturally filling up, but she was now getting thirsty, and as much as she didn’t want to make the situation worse, it would be unreasonable to avoid drinking anything for the rest of the ride into town. Not to mention the salty dried meat from earlier had done a good job of making her even more parched. 
    Eventually, she reached for the water, and she noticed Lawrence glancing over at her curiously. Did he think she couldn’t handle a little more water? He must’ve really doubted her ability to hold it in that case. Holo met his gaze smugly and took a particularly large swig of water, allowing it to hydrate her and bring moisture back to her throat and mouth.
    Unfortunately, while the water brought comfort to her mouth and satiated one need, it only exasperated the other, and she had to subtly squeeze her thighs together as her body naturally reacted to her sip and the splashing of the water in the jug. Holo was careful not to give anything away to Lawrence as she shuffled and tried to push the discomfort to the back of her mind, and as quickly as possible she returned the jug back to the cart.
    Once Holo had regained her composure from the sip of water, she was able to push the sensations of her filling bladder to the back of her mind, and keep her shuffling to a minimum as they continued onwards. Every once in a while, a particularly harsh bump would sent a jolt through Holo’s abdomen, straight to her bladder. These uncomfortable bumps made it hard for Holo to completely ignore her need, and each one was worse than the last, with the lingering pressure lingering longer and longer before she successfully pushed it to the back of her mind.
    They traveled like that in silence for a while, and perhaps in an attempt to get her mind off of her need to pee, Holo turned to Lawrence.
    “So, what’s the plan when we get to the next town?”
    “Ah, well, I hope to find someone who will buy this coal off of me for a good price,” Lawrence replied, motioning to the back, where bags and bags of coal were piled up.
    “You bought quite a lot, I was surprised,” Holo replied.
    “Well, I heard from a merchant friend of mine that the next town recently had a lot of bad fires, including a forest fire that destroyed a lot of their lumber supply,” Lawrence pointed out.
    “Oh?” Holo asked. Suddenly, the cart rolled over a large bump, and Holo stiffened, squeezing her legs together and clenching her knuckles. The big shock had done a number on her bladder, and she hoped Lawrence hadn’t noticed her reaction, “But if the town’s low on lumber, then why’d you buy a bunch of coal to sell them?”
    “Because of firewood,” Lawrence replied, getting that glint in his eyes he had whenever he talked about merchant stuff, “A town with ample lumber will always have plenty of firewood, because even if the firewood prices start going up from demand, lumber sellers can always break their cheaper stock down into firewood, which usually keeps the prices low.”
    The cart ran over another rough bump, and Holo shuffled her legs together as she nodded, “Ah, so, because this town’s lumber stores were expanded, that means the price of firewood will go up.”
    “Yes,” Lawrence nodded, “And if the price of firewood goes up, then the demand for other fuel sources will also go up.”
    “So you plan to take advantage of the increase in the price of coal,” Holo nodded, “But why not just take direct advantage of the increase in the price of lumber?”
    “Well, that was my original plan,” Lawrence nodded, “I had received rumors of the fires from an insider associated with my trader’s guild. Since the information wasn’t widespread, I was going to buy up a bunch of lumber and firewood and carry that in instead. However, the damages to the town were bad enough that they put out an emergency request to nearby towns for lumber. With the word spreading quickly, every lumber merchant in the area will be flocking there to sell. It’s possible I could’ve beat some of them out because I was already making preparations, but it was too risky.”
    “Ah, but wouldn’t that also mean the coal prices won’t go up either?” Holo asked.
    “No, on the contrary, they’ll go up even higher,” Lawrence smirked, “For starters, lumber and firewood are not entirely interchangeable. You can break down low-quality lumber for firewood, but you can’t use even the highest quality firewood for lumber. The two are processed differently, and once you break wood down it’s no longer suitable for larger projects. Since lumber will be in high demand for the town’s reconstruction, and since merchants will rather sell lumber than firewood because it’s more expensive, then while the supply of lumber will increase, that doesn’t mean more firewood.”
    “Then why did you not just take firewood?” Holo asked, her bladder all but forgotten as she got invested in the conversation.
    “Because coal becomes a precious commodity in this kind of situation,” Lawrence smirked, “Coal can be used for fuel, and to heat homes, of course, but it can also be used in smithing, and the demand for tools and nails will increase now that homes and buildings have to be rebuilt. Not to mention, coal can be used to dry lumber. Lumber for buildings needs to be dried to be used. Obviously you can do this naturally, but you can speed up the process by carefully drying the wood with heat. In those kinds of industrial situations, coal is preferable to firewood, which people prefer to save for heating their homes and cooking.”
    “I see,” Holo nodded, “So you intend to take advantage of the scarcity of firewood and the need to reconstruct, and make a profit off of coal. Very clever.”
    Lawrence nodded, “Well, it’s not as clever as it sounds. It was really a last resort because my insider information didn’t give me enough of a head start. If I had been able to beat the emergency request by even a day, I could’ve made a bigger profit, but this is much less of a risk than racing to sell lumber before other merchants arrive. Plus coal is a lot more compact by weight than either lumber or firewood. It’s much easier to transport with a smaller cart like this.”
    “From what it sounds like, you’ll be able to make a nice profit like this,” Holo smiled.
    Lawrence nodded, and the two fell into a comfortable silence. Holo let herself lean into Lawrence’s side, and she let out a contented hum.
    Suddenly, however, she was struck by a wave of pressure from her bladder. She had focused in on the conversation and pushed her needs to the back of her mind, but her bladder was apparently biding it’s time, waiting for her to let her guard down. Her tail bristled and she squeezed her thighs together, gritting her teeth as she let the wave pass.
    While it wasn’t anywhere close to making her leak, she was now acutely aware of how full her bladder was. It throbbed in her abdomen and she could no longer ignore the uncomfortable pressure building up inside her. Holo shuffled and tried to get comfortable again, but she was no longer able to ignore it.
    She had to pee.
    She cast a sideways glance towards Lawrence, and thankfully he had not seemed to notice her sudden stiffness or shuffling movements. Holo was tempted to give in and ask him to stop anyway. She could hold it, she was confident of that, but she was uncomfortable, and she would much rather pee than keep holding it.
    Unfortunately, she had already made a wager with him, and if she wanted to unwind and drink to her heart’s content tonight, she had to hold it until they got to town. Moreover, this was a matter of her pride. Lawrence didn’t believe she could hold it until she got to town, and Holo knew she could, she was sure she could. But if she gave in now and asked, it was the same as admitting to Lawrence that she really couldn’t.
    With newfound stubbornness and resolve, Holo straightened her posture and vowed to hold it, willing herself to sit still. 
    Her newfound resolve lasted all about five seconds until the cart hit another bump, and Holo had to squeeze her thighs together discreetly as she held it.
    As the cart continued on, Holo was only more and more acutely aware of her filling bladder. She could feel it starting to bulge slightly, and she shuffled in place as she looked up at the road. She wanted to know how much further the town was, but asking Lawrence would be admitting that she was starting to feel desperate, and he might misconstrue her discomfort as her worrying she might not make it. She couldn’t let that happen, but that left her with no way of knowing how far away the town was.
    Lawrence said “before sundown”, but the sun’s still high in the sky, so that could still be a ways off.
    Holo’s eyes then lit up, and she began sniffing the air. Lawrence had said that the town recently dealt with a number of fires, including a forest fire. It was recent enough that if they were really that close to the town, she should be able to smell it.
    Sure enough, in the distance, Holo caught the scent of lingering smoke and recently burnt trees. It reminded her of a distant memory. Of trees burning. Of fellow wolves fleeing, howling and whimpering as flames licked at their tails. 
    She was snapped from her memory by another bump in the road, and she was caught so off-guard by it that she nearly let out a yelp of surprise as she pressed her thighs together and clenched at the ends of her shirt, resisting the urge to grab herself openly in front of Lawrence.
    “Holo,” Lawrence spoke suddenly, and the shock nearly sent another sudden wave of desperation through her. 
    Holo blushed, hoping that he hadn’t picked up on her sudden display, “Y-yes?”
    “We’re getting closer to the city. Some roads converge up here, so we might start running into other merchants,” Lawrence replied, “I would hide your ears and tail.”
    “Very well,” Holo nodded, relieved that Lawrence seemed not to have noticed her growing need to pee.
    Holo twisted around to grab her robes and hood from the cart, stopping and wincing a bit at the sudden jostle and the pressure the position put on her bladder. She quickly retrieved her items and put them on, grateful that the shuffling and shifting of pulling them over herself disguised a bit of a desperate squirm as she danced in place. Finally the garments were on, and she settled back down, squeezing her thighs together and once again trying to fight back against her bladder.
    Ordinarily, Holo would put on some sort of fuss about her cloak, despite knowing that hiding her ears and tail was important, but in this instance she was actually somewhat grateful for the extra cover it provided. It allowed her to shuffle more next to Lawrence unnoticed, which was a small comfort in the face of her increasingly urgent need to pee, but it was enough to tide her over.
    She was able to travel like that for a while longer, until finally the sight of the town appeared in the distance. A dense, green forest sat around it, marred by a large patch where the trees had been burned and the ground was covered in ash. A large portion of the city’s outer wall was clearly  burned as well, and smoke still billowed from within. 
    Sure enough, Lawrence was right about Holo needing the cloak as well. A road converged up ahead from another nearby town, and merchants and carts filled with lumber were already filing in to help answer the city’s emergency request. 
    Holo’s nose burned at the thick, lingering smell of smoke, but this was entirely outweighed by her eagerness to finally get through the gates so she could relieve herself. Of course she wasn’t worried she would make it, but she had to pee quite badly at this point, and any other time she would’ve gone ages ago. It was only down to the wager she and Lawrence had made that she was even still holding on now. Though, admittedly, they were close enough to the town at this point that even without the bet, Holo wouldn’t ask Lawrence to stop just on her account.
    However, Holo was now in a situation where, the closer they got to the town, the more anticipation she felt to finally pee, and thus the worse she needed to go. She crossed her legs under the cloak and leaned back, trying to play it off as her just trying to relax. Under the cover of the robes and out of sight of Lawrence, her hand snaked down and she held herself discreetly.
    Holo kept looking up at the gate, checking their progress as they quickly fell into line behind other merchants having to get their supplies checked in.
    “We’re almost there,” Lawrence smiled.
    “I can see that,” Holo replied, a bit more harshly than she meant to.
    “I just meant-”
    “Yes, I know, once we get inside, I can go,” Holo sighed. She then looked over and smirked smugly, removing her hand from between her legs and trying to maintain an outward appearance of someone who wasn’t desperate, “You don’t expect me to say something like ‘thank god, I don’t think I can hold it much longer’ do you? I told you I’d be fine holding it until we got here.”
    “Haha, guess I underestimated you, I’m sorry,” Lawrence smirked.
    “Well, as penance, you’re going to be treating me tonight,” Holo smiled, “That will be an apology enough for being mistaken.”
    Of course, Holo said that, but her body said another, and she squeezed her thighs together as her full bladder complained. Of course, now that Lawrence was keeping a closer eye on her, Holo was all the more careful not to squirm around, something made all the more difficult by how badly she really needed to pee.
    The two kept moving up in line, Holo trying not to look too impatient as she tapped her finger restlessly. She wanted to shift positions, and she could feel her waistband pressing against her bladder, but she would not give Lawrence the satisfaction of seeing her needing to pee.
    The two finally got to the check-in station, and gratefully the town was lenient with their checks. The last thing Holo wanted right now was to have some check-in guard either pressing on her bladder by accident or finding her tail and holding them up. As it was, she was finding it harder and harder to maintain her composure as she sat next to Lawrence. Luckily, she was on the home stretch.
    Or so she thought.
    “We’re not headed straight to the inn?” Holo asked, trying not to show her alarm.
    “S-sorry,” Lawrence scratched the back of his head, “Apparently the usual storehouse burned down, so I have to store my cart at the guild branch. I promise we’ll head to the inn right after, unless you really can’t wait anymore.”
    “I can hold it,” Holo insisted, though she couldn’t be quite as confident about it as she was earlier, “Besides, I’m not going to give up on that wager.”
    “Well,” Lawrence scratched the side of his head, “Technically the wager was not stopping on the way to town. Now that we’re here, you’ve already won, basically. Besides, these were circumstances we couldn’t have known, I’d be fine giving you the victory either way.”
    “Hmph,” Holo crossed her arms, “I told you, I’m fine. Let’s stop by the guild branch first. But just a warning, I want the finest meat available at the bar tonight.”
    “Try to have a little mercy,” Lawrence smiled pleadingly.
    Holo frowned. She really was annoyed with Lawrence. She knew it wasn’t his fault that the storeroom burned down, but this whole situation was because he made such a big fuss about stopping earlier. Of course, there was also the fact that this whole wager was Holo’s idea, but she wasn’t about to admit that.
    At least she was able to ride on the cart on her way to the guild house. She dreaded the moment they switched to walking. She felt her bladder send her a sharp wave of pressure, and she shuffled slightly in her seat as she fought back against it. She really needed to pee at this point.
    Luckily, it didn’t take long for them to get to the guild branch, and Lawrence stepped down and turned to Holo to help her off the cart. She grabbed his hand and steeled herself, wincing and feeling the full shock of the small hop down from the cart shoot through her bladder. Her tail bristled under her robes and she tried to force a smile, even as she shuffled in desperation.
    Lawrence had an assistant store his cart and tend to his horse, and the two headed into the lobby of the guild house.
    “Lawrence!” A big, burly man with a bald head and a scar on his left arm smiled and ran up to the two of them, Shaking hands with Lawrence and then turning and bowing politely to Holo, “And you brought a lady with you, you sly dog!”
    Lawrence laughed, “This is my partner, Holo. Holo, this is the overseer of the branch here, Balfour Rande.”
    “It’s nice to meet you,” Holo bowed politely. Despite the situation, she still found herself putting on a polite air around Rande, likely because he was Lawrence’s associate.
    “A partner, eh?” Rande smirked, “Well, I’d like to pry, but actually you came at a perfect time, Lawrence. I’ve got a couple old friends in the back, I’m sure they’d love to say hello!”
    “Actually, I was-”
    “You should go, I’m sure they’d love to see you,” Holo smiled, urging him on. Lawrence looked like he wanted to say something, but Rande slung his arm around Lawrence’s shoulder and dragged him through a back room in the lobby unceremoniously.
    Holo sighed. She did want to hurry things up here, but she had always promised to stay out of Lawrence’s business. If he was just saying hello to some friends, she would put up with it.
    I just hope this doesn’t take too long. That man has kept me waiting long enough!
    Holo sat down on one of the seats and looked around the lobby, shuffling in place and trying to be discreet despite how full her bladder was at this point. It was surprisingly empty, minus an attractive brown-haired woman in an apron manning the check-in counter. The woman met her gaze and headed over to her, smiling. Holo sat down where she was, using the cover of her robes and the position to grab herself discreetly and squeeze her thighs together.
    “I’m Lielle,” the woman smiled, “I’m the clerk here, but I also double as the barmaid. Can I get you anything?”
    “I’m fine, thank you,” Holo shook her head. The last thing she wanted right now was alcohol making her bladder situation worse. Though, with that said, she figured she could use the small talk to distract her.
    “It’s quite empty,” Holo pointed out, looking around, “Is it usually like this?”
    “No, it’s usually quite busy,” Lielle answered, “But everyone’s having a meeting in the back, so it’s just us up front.”
    “Ah,” Holo’s smile faltered, “Is that what Rande just dragged Lawrence into?”
    “Yes,” Lielle nodded, laughing, “A lot of the men around here are the gruff types, even the merchants. I bet Rande sees a reserved, tactful peddler like Lawrence showing up at the last minute as an immense blessing.”
    “Tactful, huh?” Holo asked, narrowing her eyes. That tact of his was the reason she was in this situation in the first place. She shuffled a bit and shifted her position, trying to make it look natural in front of Lielle. 
    “Hahahaha, well, I guess since you’re his partner, it makes sense you see him differently,” Lielle smiled, “Or perhaps I should say, you see more of him, as opposed to the competent side he shows to everyone else.”
    “He can overthink some things, while being completely oblivious to others,” Holo crossed her arms, glancing over at the door where Lawrence disappeared, “Rather than tactful, sometimes I think he’s just earnest to a fault.”
    Lielle laughed warmly, before following Holo’s gaze to the closed door, “Anyway, are you sure I can’t get you anything? The meeting’s probably going to take a while.” 
    “I’m sure, thank you,” Holo responded automatically. 
    She continued to look towards the door and frowned. She had encouraged him to step in and say hi, but she had no idea it would be a meeting that would take a while. She was getting desperate at this point, and she was seriously dreading a long wait out in the lobby.
    She looked out the open door of the lobby and frowned. The sun was starting to set. That meant she had been holding it for the better part of the day. She squirmed and wriggled around in place, trying to be as discreet as possible, as she watched Lielle wipe down the bar. She dimmed the candles, and then made her way over to the front entrance before turning once again to Holo.
    “It’s closing time, so I’m going to lock up. Rande has another key, so he can let you and the others out when the meeting’s done. Unless you’d rather wait outside?”
    Holo thought for a brief moment. She would have every excuse to Lawrence if the meeting got out and she was gone at this time. She could say that the lobby closed and she got bored of waiting outside so she headed off. She was definitely tempted. She tried to strain her ears to see if she could hear the conversation of the meeting, but while she could hear Lawrence and the other’s muffled voices, too many people were talking at once and she couldn’t pinpoint one over the other through the heavy wooden door.
    Ultimately, she shook her head. She could hold it. She definitely had to go, but this was a personal matter of pride. Part of her still felt like that would be giving up, even though Lawrence had basically already said she won the wager. On the other hand, if she held it, she could hold it over Lawrence that he thought she wouldn’t be able to make it to town, but she managed to wait much longer than that, even.
    Lielle smiled, locking her in, and Holo immediately took advantage of being alone by grabbing herself openly and dancing around in her seat. Her face was flushed as she crossed her legs together and sighed. She really did need to pee.
    Holo shuffled and danced around in her seat for a while, watching through the light filtering in through the high windows as the sun slowly set and gave way to dusk. She felt a sudden spasm from her bladder and she was grateful for her ability to hold herself. Her tail bristled up as she placed both hands between her legs and squirmed openly. 
    She could feel her bladder sitting like a rock in her abdomen, pressing out against her waistband as she shuffled back and forth on her seat. She flicked her ears underneath her hood in irritation as she tried and failed to find any semblance of comfort in her situation. The waves were starting to flow together into a throbbing pressure that pressed out no matter how she sat. 
    She shifted her heel up onto the seat and pressed it against her crotch, clamping her thighs together desperately as she rubbed her swollen bladder. It was getting to the point where you could see it bulging from under her shirt, and if she hadn’t been wearing her robes, she doubted she could conceal the physical signs of her desperation from Lawrence once he emerged.
    That wasn’t to say she could conceal it at all. She had no idea how she was going to stand up straight, let alone stand still, once Lawrence emerged. She was getting to the point where her human body would not let her, lest she leak uncontrollably into her pants.
    Holo glanced at the door and suddenly realized her mistake. She was now trapped. She was at the point where she had no more choice but to hold it, despite how desperate she was. She danced around on the chair and squeezed her eyes shut, begging for the door to the meeting room to open.
    Holo was struck with another powerful spasm and she let out a quiet yelp as she clamped down with all her might. She doubled over and her tail was sticking straight up, bristling as she fought to stay dry. She didn’t want to admit it to herself, but she was slowly reaching her limit.
    Holo managed to regain control, but she bit her lip. She was in a bad situation. She usually wasn’t put into a situation where she had to pee this badly, let alone in a situation where she was stuck and couldn’t run off to relieve herself somewhere. She shifted her gaze back and forth from the meeting room door to the locked door that kept her stuck in the lobby. If Lielle was still here, she wouldn’t hesitate to ask her to open the doors so she could run off anywhere for relief. At this point, she’d even settle for an alley if she could find one, but as it was now, she had closed that avenue for herself.
    Holo grit her teeth as she doubled over the table, squirming desperately and trying to hold it back. Another wave of desperation hit her, and she gasped, feeling a few small droplets escape out into her pants before she could fully clamp down and stave off the leak.
    Sweat beaded up on Holo’s forehead, and she was worried that her sharp wolf fangs would pierce her lips and cause them to bleed if she bit down any harder. She had to pee like crazy. She had overextended and pushed her body to its limits, and now all she could do was glare at the meeting room door so intently she was afraid she’d burn a hole in it.
    Holo waited like that for a few more agonizing minutes before she was hit with another spasm. She barely managed to keep herself from leaking again, twisting her body and shaking her legs together frantically as she clenched at herself, as if she could literally stopper herself up with her hands if her taxed bladder muscles failed her. However, when the wave didn’t subside, and her bladder quivered, Holo knew she had hit her limit. She was out of time.
    I can’t believe I’m actually about to wet myself! 
    The very thought of Lawrence, let alone any of the other guild members, finally coming out of the living room only to find her sitting in her own puddle was petrifying to Holo. She absolutely could not let that happen. And yet, her human body physically could not hold on any longer. She bit her lip and looked around the room. She hoped and pleaded that she’d find some kind of receptacle she could use as a chamberpot, preferably one she could hide discreetly when she was done.
    After a few desperate moments of Holo scanning the room frantically, dancing in place, she found one, a large ornamental vase on the top shelf just behind the check-in desk. With great difficulty she stood up and hobbled over to the shelf where it sat. She reached up for it, but in her hunched over state, she couldn’t quite reach it. Holo grit her teeth and straightened herself up, feeling like she was nearly going to leak in the process. In the end, she finally managed to grab it, and she set it down on the floor before practically collapsing into her heel right before she leaked again.
    Holo managed to get the leakage under control, mitigating the damage to her pants to a small wet spot near her crotch that would be hidden under her robes. She frantically shuffled from foot to foot as she struggled with her sash. With a bit more difficulty, she managed to loosen the sash and undo her waistband.
    Holo immediately dove over the vase, grabbing it and bringing the opening close to her crotch, and not a moment too soon. She didn’t even tell her body to relax, she had lost control just as she positioned the vase underneath her. A powerful torrent of pee shot out of her and rang against the side of the vase. If Holo wasn’t already well aware how well the heavy wooden door to the meeting room blocked sounds, she’d be worried about them overhearing. The loud hiss continued as Holo’s legs shook and she threw her head back as she pissed uncontrollably into her makeshift chamberpot. 
    Holo closed her eyes and stifled back a moan of relief as she continued, her mind almost getting lost in the relief. However, somewhere in the back of her mind, she kept thinking about the meeting, and how the door could swing open at any time. She had been so eagerly wishing for the door to open, and now all she wanted was for it to remain closed as she relieved herself.
    Holo was stuck there peeing for a while, unleashing practically the full day’s worth of pent up urine into the unassuming vase. As she continued to pee unabashedly into it, she started worrying that she might actually fill it up to overflowing, though luckily her stream started to taper off, the loud hiss finally dying down as she finished. As the pressure died down, Holo dribbled a little onto the side of the vase and the floor, and she quickly adjusted the vase to catch the last of her bladder’s contents as it finally tapered off to a slow drip.
     
    She wanted nothing more than to bask in the aftermath of her blissful relief, but Holo knew that any moment now, the meeting room door could finally open and she’d be caught red-handed. So she quickly grabbed one of the dirtier looking bar rags from behind the desk and wiped herself off, before pulling her pants back up and cleaning up the vase and the floor as best as she could.
    She carefully placed the vase back up on the shelf, worried the whole time she would drop it or tip it over and send her still-warm piss pouring out onto the floor, but luckily she managed to place it back without incident. Holo looked down at the piss-soaked bar rag she used. She’d feel exceptionally bad about letting Lielle wipe the front desk down with it now that it was used, but she didn’t know what to do with it. She looked around for somewhere to hide it and settled on stuffing it behind a standing bookshelf, hoping that once it would be a long while before anyone found it.
    Letting out a sigh, Holo sat back down, placing her hand on her now shrunken-down bladder and allowing herself to get comfortable while she waited.
    As it turned out, she made the right, and necessary, choice. The meeting dragged on for far longer than either Holo or Lawrence suspected. It was quite some time before the door finally opened, and a bunch of merchants shuffled out, with Lawrence and Rande at the back of the group.
    “Hahaha, you were fierce in there,” Rande smirked, I can’t believe you managed to get the merchants to agree to a 30/70 split, and you used your coal as a bargaining chip to get the firewood sellers on our side.”
    “Yes, well,” Lawrence smiled, scratching his head, “I’d love to talk about this over drinks, but me and my partner here had a previous arrangement.”
    Lawrence motioned to Holo, who glared at him and put in a sharp air that he immediately picked up on. His shoulders immediately stiffened, and Holo allowed herself a small smirk in spite of what happened.
    “No worries, I understand. I’ve kept you long enough. We can talk more tomorrow!” Rande smiled, “In fact, once the deal goes through, I’d say I owe you more than a few drinks!”
    Lawrence nodded, “See you tomorrow, Rande!”
    He then led the way out of the guild hall, with Holo following close behind. As soon as the door closed behind them and they were out of earshot from the other merchants who had stayed late, Lawrence turned to Holo.
    “I’m so sorry, Holo,” Lawrence began, “I really had no idea the meeting would go on for that long. Things were pretty tense, and Rande needed me to smooth things over!”
    Holo glared at him with a prickling gaze, and Lawrence backed off, trailing behind as Holo walked back down the main street. She was absolutely mortified about what she had just done, and she felt bad about the vase as well. She also wasn’t sure if she had peed in some valuable merchandise, though considering the layer of dust on it, it probably had sat untouched for quite some time.
    With those thoughts lingering in her mind, her tail bristled, and she whirled around to face Lawrence. There was only one way he could make up for putting her through such a scenario. Even if part of it was her fault.
    “You have kept me waiting quite some time,” Holo crossed her arms, glaring at him, “Though, you can make up for your carelessness by honoring our agreement and treating me at the tavern! I shall accept nothing less than the highest quality booze and meat!”
    “A-are you sure,” Lawrence asked.
    “I told you, didn’t I?” Holo puffed out her chest, “I could hold it easily. But I don’t like doing it. So don’t make a big fuss over it if I ask you to stop, okay?”
    “A-alright, I’ll definitely stop from now on,” Lawrence nodded, “But if you don’t like holding it,  you should-”
    “I’m doing it this time to prove a point,” Holo stated, “Don’t underestimate me, and you should be more tactful when it comes to how you treat ladies.”
     In reality, she knew that if they made it back to the inn room, she wouldn’t be able to pee so soon, and Lawrence would get suspicious of her having gone somewhere else. So she would tease him as she stalled for time at the tavern, drinking plenty of booze and letting her bladder fill up. She would also hold the fact that he refused to stop earlier over his head, so he would be flustered the whole time.
    She smiled just thinking about it. It was the perfect payback.
    “Now then,” Holo smiled, sauntering on calmly even as Lawrence gave her a concerned look, “To the tavern. I heard you made quite the deal today, so I’ll keep in mind we’re not exactly hurting for coins.”
    Lawrence slumped his shoulders in only the way a merchant who knows he’s about to incur a big loss can, and nodded, “Very well, my lady! Tonight, anything you desire to eat or drink is yours.”
    The End
     
  17. Upvote
    Resch reacted to SecretPerson in Enbies have magic powers?!   
    Chapter 4: Worst boyfriend ever!!!
    Keita woke up in the same state they usually did after a night out drinking: groggy, achy, and badly needing to piss. Their bladder always woke them up half an hour before their alarm went off, which was good, because half the time they forgot to set it after coming home anyway. They slid a hand under the covers and laid it on their tum, waiting for the sharp discomfort to die down a little before they opened their eyes. A minute or two of thigh-squeezing and careful breathing later, they were ready to slide out of bed. They walked over to their desk and plopped down in front of their computer.
    "Hey Cortana, what's my daily briefing?"
    The robotic voice answered. "Here's what I found for that online," it said. On the screen, it pulled up a listing of denim jackets for sale. Keita closed the window.
    "Cortana."
    "Yes?"
    "What's my daily briefing?"
    Cortana paused for a few seconds, and then began talking, starting with the news, which was never very interesting, at least not to Keita. More than anything else, they used it as a distraction from their bladder, which they wouldn't be able to empty until a few hours from now, in the late morning when the first piss break of the day got pushed out to their bathroom card. For the last week or two, enby bathroom cards had been receiving two pees per day, one added at 11am and the other at 9pm. Last night, Keita had tried to put off using their 9pm pee for as long as possible, in preparation for work the next day when they knew they would need to hold it, but they only lasted until around 9:30 before they had to stumble over into the bathroom, on the verge of pissing their pants, to use it.
    Keita stared at their desk to find said card... and found to their confusion that it wasn't there. It also wasn't under the desk, in their sweatpants pocket, in last night's jeans' pockets, or in any of the pockets of their backpack. Fuck.
    "HYUN!"
    "What?"
    "DO YOU— ugh." They stood up from their desk and ran to the kitchen, where their boyfriend Hyun was standing at the stove in his boxer shorts, frying himself an egg. "Do you know where my pee card is?"
    His face was covered in a smug grin. "Is it where you left it?"
    Keita rolled their eyes. "Gosh, is it? I didn't think to check."
    "Maybe check there."
    "Maybe shut up."
    "Love you baby."
    "Hmph."
    "Love you~~"
    The enby walked over to him, and put their hands on his shoulders, giving the boy an affectionate firm rub.
    "Were you awake when I got home last night?" they asked.
    "I don't remember."
    "Did you see where I put my pee card? Did I have it with me?"
    "Babe, I said I don't remember."
    "Well, you have that look on your face that says you do."
    "Well, I don't!" But if anyone had a look on their face, it sure was Hyun. The grin hadn't left him for the whole conversation.
    "Babe. Baby. I need to pee. Did you see me with it when I got home or not?"
    "No, cutie. It just came back to me, I think I passed out when you texted me saying you'd be another hour. I was asleep when you got back."
    Keita's eyebrows furrowed in confusion and annoyance. Hyun made Bambi eyes at them.
    "Sorry I can't help you, my dear. Do you... sniff... do you still love me?"
    "You're the worst." Keita started heading back to the bedroom.
    "Hey, look under the desk!" Hyun called after them.
    "Already did," they said.

    Like most queer folks in Laves, Keita had long since mastered the art of showering with a full bladder. No, they couldn't just pee in there — the government was smarter than that. Shower drains came equipped with internet-enabled urine detectors that would notify a local agency if they detected pee coming down the drain. We all pee the same, so that meant even cis people couldn't go when washing up — but of course, cis people had the option of emptying out beforehand. Keita did not.
    Toweling off, Keita glanced at the toilet, and the card reader mounted on the wall to the side. A locking mechanism kept the toilet's lid shut most of the time, unlockable only by swiping one's card. Yep, even private toilets had them. A galling violation of privacy and autonomy, Keita knew, but by now they were bored of thinking that thought. It was old hat.
    But here's a thought they weren't bored of thinking, that in fact they were thinking for the very first time right this minute: HOW THE FUCK AM I GOING TO GET THROUGH WORK WITHOUT PEEING?! Their hands grasped the towel much harder than normal with the stress of their predicament, almost giving themself a rash as they themself dried off. They needed to pee. They had to pee. Obviously they were hardly a stranger to that feeling. But god, the thought of needing to wait until after work — at least after work — before they could go again made it SO MUCH WORSE. Their tum, normally only a little chubby, was protruding noticeably more with the fullness of their bladder, and they felt like they were going to explode.
    Keita put on their underwear, and without bothering to put their shirt or pants on yet burst out of the bathroom and rushed back to the bedroom. They needed to head out the door in the next 10 minutes to get to work on time, and still had no clue where their piss card was, so the search mission continued in the bedroom as they got ready. The hairbrush floated in the air at their behest, autonomously brushing the enby’s hair as they looked for the card. Under the sheets? No. Under the bed? No. In the closet? No. On the windowsil? No. On the desk now? Still no.
    "Couldn't find it?"
    "Gah!" Keita covered themself up as they whirled around to see Hyun standing in the doorway. They'd forgotten he had the day off today. Something about a burst pipe in the building he worked in (yes, hilarious). Ordinarily Keita wouldn't mind giving him a good look at their body as they got ready for work, but he'd caught them by surprise, and to be honest, they weren't feeling particularly sexy right now, stepping from foot to foot in anxiety and desperation as their mind flipped through various circumstances under which they might piss themself in the office later today.
    "A little privacy, please?"
    "Sure." Hyun turned around. "So. Couldn't find it?"
    "No."
    "Damn."
    "Hyun."
    "What?"
    "..."
    "..."
    They stomped over to him and slammed their hands down on his shoulders. "Hyun."
    "What, baby?"
    "Do you know where I put my card?"
    "Babe, we've been over this. I got no idea."
    "Do you want me to go into work in 10 minutes knowing full well I won't be able to get through the day without pissing myself?"
    "..."
    "Hyun!"
    "I don't know how to answer that, babe."
    "Fuck!!"
    They grabbed their hairbrush out of the air and threw it across the room, then shoved past Hyun and back to the bathroom to get dressed in today’s outfit — white jeans, a belt, and an understated solid-red blouse. The spent the last six of their ten minutes scrambling around the apartment, looking under and behind every piece of furniture for their piss card and shouting curse words both at no one in particular and at Hyun to help them look, which he at least went through the motions of doing. But soon, time was up, and with one last burst of profanity, Keita donned their backpack, stepped outside, and slammed the door behind them.

    The first hour wasn't so bad, as these things go. The fuming anger in their head and the cold, twisting panic in their stomach were by far the more unpleasant of the physical sensations Keita was feeling, and work was engaging enough to take their mind partly off their bladder.
    The second hour was different.
    Because you see, the second hour was the last one before the 11 o'clock break would be pushed out to enby bathroom cards. Keita had always had a large bladder, and during the more lenient times when enbies got three bathroom breaks per day (or even, rarely, four) they generally got along okay. At three per day, they could use the bathroom when their bladder got full. They didn't need to participate in the mad rush enbies made for every public bathroom in the city the minute the breaks went out; they could hold it, wait for the chaos to die down, and then stand up from whatever they were doing and calmly, casually wander over to the nearest restroom to relieve themself. Sometimes they even waited a while longer, just to show off their composure to anyone who happened to be watching. They prided themself on this. The public didn't need to know how badly they needed to pee. It was their own business.
    But at two pee breaks per day — and it absolutely tore them up inside to admit this, but it was true — at two pee breaks per day, they just couldn't control it. Maybe it was physical, more likely it was psychological, but whatever the reason, when Keita was limited to two bathroom breaks per day, they always broke down in the last hour. They'd squirm in their seat, procrastinate on whatever they were supposed to be doing, give dumb answers when people asked them questions, and generally show just about every sign imaginable of someone who was bursting to go. Even at work. They couldn't wait half a day between breaks without letting the whole world know what a desperate state their bladder was in.
    Well, they'd thought today. Maybe since I know I won't be able to pee at work, the effect won't kick in, and I'll be able to get through the day without my bladder giving me too much trouble.
    They were wrong. And when eleven o'clock came, when the moment arrived at which their bladder was expecting to finally empty its oversized, overloaded, overfull load of hot piss into the toilet, and it didn't happen... when that moment came and went, Keita only got wronger.
    So, at around quarter past eleven, after 75 minutes of writhing in agony, watching cat videos at their desk, and fruitlessly poking at their months-old draft of an open letter to Prince Ben (which one day they swore they'd publish, even if it landed their enby butt right in enby jail) they snapped up from their seat, stamped their foot on the floor in disgust, and made their way over to Grace's cubicle.
    Knock knock. The cubicles didn't have doors, but they rapped their knuckles on the wall to get the woman's attention before coming through the empty doorway.
    "Hey," they said.
    "Hi. What's up?" In their desperation, Keita didn't notice that Grace didn't seem particularly comfortable herself, despite the fact that, since a couple of weeks ago, trans women's cards were getting a pee break at 11am as well — one of their four daily ones, on the current schedule.
    "Um." Keita was trying to keep their composure, but the crushing urge to pee overwhelmed them, and their legs crossed themselves before they could stop it. "Listen. I have a problem."
    "What is it?"
    They hated themself for doing this, and blushed with the embarrassment of it, and then hated themself for blushing. But it was really, really a dire emerency. They were going to piss their pants.
    "I... listen... I need... I... hhh, fuck. Sorry. I..." They looked at the floor. "I was wondering if... I could... if you could swipe me into the bathroom."
    Grace cocked her head at her coworker. "Aren't you nonbinary? Or, oh, did your schedule get even worse?"
    "No, it, I mean, I know the pee breaks just went out for us, I, I just... I lost my card."
    "Oh, dear." Grace stood up from her seat, crossed her legs, and leaned against her desk. She put a hand on Keita's shoulder. "Hun, really? You lost it?"
    Keita's cheeks burned hotter than the sun. "Iwasdrunk,..,," they mumured.
    "Have you ordered a new one yet?"
    They shook their head. Ordering a new one would invalidate the old one instantly... and then the new one would be mailed to them. Anyone who had ever lost track of their piss card knew that option was a joke, at least until you knew the old one was gone for good. Tears were beginning to well up in Keita's eyes. Their bladder was a time bomb.
    "Keita... I'm sorry, hun, but I've already used my 11 o'clock break. I'm sorry. I don't have any stored up right now. I wish I could help you."
    "O-okay," Keita said, choked up. "Thanks."
    Grace started saying something else too, but Keita had already turned tail and was rushing back to their own cubicle, desperate not to embarrass themself any further. They'd just go home. They'd tell Peter they were sick to their stomach — not that far from the truth, really — and that they needed to take the rest of the day off. And then after that, it didn't matter. Whether they kept their bladder under control or not, it didn't matter. They wouldn't be at work. They could handle anything as long as it didn't happen at—
    "Keita?"
    They started, and looked up from their feet (where their gaze had been fixed for the past ten minutes or so) to see exactly the man they had just been thinking about. Peter.
    "P-peter! Um." They snapped their legs together and put their hand on the wall for balance, their whole body tensing up with the sudden challenge of needing to contain their desperation and wear a mask of professionalism. This time their legs actually cooperated. As embarrasing as it was to show weakness in front of Grace, she would understand. Peter was no jerk either, but as the proud, typically-ungrateful carrier of a piss card with infinite breaks permanently loaded onto it, there were certain things you just couldn't expect him to understand. Not without some hefty trust being established first, at least.
    "Keita. Listen, do you want to keep this on the down-low? I don't want to embarrass you, we can talk about in my office if you like."
    "Um. Um. ... Um." Keita's bladder threatened to spray piss all over their jeans right at that very moment. They wrenched it back under control.
    "Hey um, I overheard some of what you were saying to Grace just now. I heard you lost your card. If you need to take a personal day, or a- a health day, a sick day, then that's okay. You can take the rest of the day off."
    "Um."
    "Would you like to do that?"
    Keita could hardly imagine a nightmare they'd enjoy less than the one they were currently having, but they put on the calmest face they could, and tried to salvage the situation.
    "Sure," they said. "I mean, heh, unless you want to give me one of yours?"
    Peter's face turned serious and concerned. He looked left, right, and behind him, and then back to Keita, his body adopting a more formal posture. Whoops.
    "Keita," Peter said. "That is illegal."
    Yeah. Yeah! NO FUCKING SHIT IT'S ILLEGAL YOU FUCKER! YOU ABSOLUTE DIPSHIT!! I KNOW!!! YOU THINK I DON'T KNOW IT'S ILLEGAL BY NOW?! FUCKING ASSHOLE!!!!
    "R-right," Keita said.
    "It is forbidden under both federal and local law for any individual to unlock a restroom for any other individual besides themself."
    "Right. S-sorry, b-bad joke."
    Peter nodded. "All right then," he said. "Yes. No worries. So, you would like to take the rest of the day off?"
    "Y... yes, I think so, please."
    "Okay. Sure. Have a restful rest of your day, then, Keita. I'll see you tomorrow?"
    "Yeah."
    So they ran back to their cubicle, grabbed their backpack, and rushed out the door.

    "Fucking bathroom card. Fucking Grace. Fucking Peter. Fucking cis people. Fucking stupid Prince Asshole. Fucking readers. Fucking fuck. Fuck!"
    Keita was muttering to themself as they walked along the sidewalk, a sloshy, frazzled mess. They had tried to take the bus home, but as they'd sat at the bus stop, they found that they were absolutely unable to compose themself for even five seconds. They'd been constantly scissoring their legs, crossing and uncrossing them, shifting from side to side, standing up and sitting down again, and even openly grabbing their crotch. Just being out in public in this state was already excruciatingly embarrassing, but when someone else had walked up and sat down on the bench across from them, they had given up and decided to walk home.
    The sidewalks were pretty empty at this time of day, and it was starting to give Keita ideas despite themself. Their whole body was sore with the tension of holding their piss, but the penalty for peeing outside of a bathroom was generally a pretty steep fine, and the thought of giving even a single dollar to the regime if they got caught – the thought of giving them money for the crime of having to pee — was unbearable.
    But when the first spurt of piss leaked out uncontrollably into their jeans, the calculus changed somewhat.
    Keita stopped dead in their tracks, clutching their tum and twisting their legs around each other. The pain in their bladder was searing. The warm sensation trickling down their upper thigh was liquid humiliation. Everything about it was awful. They couldn't take it. They hobble-ran into the nearest alley, a thin, smelly corridor with an overflowing dumpster in it, ran behind it so as not to be visible from the street, and tore their pants out of the way, already leaking into them again as they did. When they finally let loose, the messy, intermittent trickles became a solid firehose.
    For about ten seconds.
    "Excuse me zir!"
    "GAH FUCK!!!"
    The authoritative tone of the call had been unmistakable. Only a cop would be capable of making the ostensibly respectful words sound so derisive, yet simultaneously so empty and mechanical. Summoning all the strength of a trash compactor into their pelvis, Keita stopped peeing, and began frantically getting themself decent again.
    The man turned the corner around the dumpster and laid eyes on the guilty enby.
    They finished buttoning up, and looked at him with a mix of shame and fury.
    "Hi. Mind telling me what you were just doing back here?"
    "..."
    "If you're planning something, zir, I will remind you that using magic during a confrontation with a police officer is punishable by sentences beginning at eighteen months in prison."
    "..."
    "What's this on the ground, zir?"
    "..."
    "Is it urine? Is it your pee?"
    "..."
    "..."
    "..."
    The pair stared at each other, a picturesque microcosm of the dynamic between Laves and its entire nonbinary population. The officer's face was confident, formal, controlled, righteous; Keita's was flushed, pained, and mad as hell. And they still needed to pee.
    "Right. I'm going to go ahead and print you a ticket, zir. Don't go anywhere. You can pay this at your local police station, or online." He took a small machine out of his pocket, typed some information into it, took a picture of Keita without warning them first, and then printed the ticket.

    "If you'd like to contest this, you have a week. Otherwise, you've got a month to pay it. All right?"
    "..."
    He nodded. "Run along, now. I'm not leaving you alone in this alley again."
    Keita turned their back, and stalked away.

    "Babe! Did you piss yourself?"
    Keita slammed the door behind them as they came into the apartment.
    "Babe."
    "Shut up."
    "Babe!" Hyun walked up and slung his arm around Keita's shoulders. "Babe."
    Keita shrugged him off. "I'm taking a shower."
    "Babe. Did you piss yourself?"
    "I don't want to talk about it."
    Keita made their way into the bedroom, returned with a set of clean clothes, and disappeared into the bathroom for fifteen minutes. When they emerged, they were clad only in grey sweatpants and a black crop top. Hyun was waiting for them, an interested grin spread across his face.
    "Hi babe."
    "Hi."
    "Did you pee your pants?"
    Keita rolled their eyes and brushed past him into the living room.
    "Keita!"
    They grabbed his hand. "Come here, mister," they said, and dragged him over to the couch. They sat down, pulled Hyun onto the seat beside them, and scooted in so that their body was pressed up against his. The stress of the day had finally broken their brain, and had left them in that kind of mood. They pulled his hand onto their tum, and pressed down on it.
    "Does it feel to you like I peed myself?" they asked.
    Hyun's eyes fixated on his partner's body, and he gave their tum a squeeze. It was firm to the touch, and larger than usual. Their skin was taught over the massive water balloon inside. His eyes went wide, and he exhaled hard.
    "M-maybe only a little?" he guessed.
    Keita nodded. "Order me a new card, my love?"
    "Y... yes, my love," Hyun cooed in return.
    As he typed on his phone, fingers flying, Keita wrapped their arms around his torso and slumped over onto his lap. Their bladder was still a throbbing, aching mess, but the little bit they'd let out earlier had taken some of the edge off, and being with Hyun made it better. For all his faults, that pee-obsessed boy had completely stolen Keita's heart. The lucky bastard could date any enby in the kingdom and be drowning in fetish fuel every day of his life, but there was something different about the way he looked at Keita. It was there in his eyes even when they didn't need to pee. He was the one reason that having to hold their bladder wasn't all bad, the one person who was allowed to enjoy their plight. They would hold it for him even if Prince Ben and all those who’d come before had never been born. Suddenly Keita felt something poking at them from inside Hyun's pants, and they grinned. The boy was the hottest thing on two legs... and all the more so because they knew he thought the same of them.
    "Done," he said, and threw his phone to the side. He put his hands on Keita's back and began gently scritching them. "How are you, my love?"
    "Mmmmmmmmm..." They snuggled tighter.
    Hyun slid his hand around to the front of Keita's torso again, to get another feel of their bladder. It was so round and protruded, the enby must have weighed five pounds more than normal just from the weight of the liquid. He squeezed it, rubbed it, massaged it, caressed it, and squeezed it some more. Keita's body shivered from the touches, and the waves of pressure their boyfriend’s hand was sending through them made them squirm and wriggle in his lap.
    "Stoppppp..." they moaned, wanting nothing more than for him to continue. The pair had a safeword for times like this — you never knew when horniness would strike and you'd want to jump right in. Their hands were clawing at his body, pulling themself into him, burrowing into his legs, giving themself over to him, bladder and all. Hyun couldn't get enough of Keita's body, and Keita couldn't get enough of Hyun's. In these most intimate moments, they were able to put Piss Fascism out of their mind, to briefly forget the true cause of their bladder's perpetual woes. It was for him, it was for him, it was for him.
    The lovers groped each other for twenty minutes, until at last the doorbell rang. Keita sat up to allow Hyun to answer the door, and crossed their legs. They were still averse to showing any desperation in front of strangers, but his constant squeezing and tormenting of their bladder had left them reeling; they needed to pee badly.
    "Hey, Doordash."
    "Hi, thanks!"
    "Don't mention it, have a good one."
    Hyun took the bags from the delivery bean and shut the door. The room filled with the smell of Chinese takeout.
    Keita cocked their head at him as he came back to sit on the couch. "You ordered food?" they asked.
    "Mhm!" Hyun said. "I got the veggie egg rolls you like." He unpacked the food from the bags, setting the takeout boxes on the table in front of them. There was enough food for two people. The gears turned in Keita's head.
    "How... did... you know I would be home?" they asked.
    "I ordered this after you got home, love."
    "When?"
    "Didn't you see me on the phone?"
    "I... I thought you were ordering me a new bathroom card."
    "Oh!" Hyun said. A mischivous grin spread across his face, and he reached into his pocket. Out came two silver-green cards, each with the blue raindrop insignia etched onto the front. He transferred one to his other hand, and held Keita's out to them. "You mean this?"
    "What."
    "Yeah, surprise! You don't need to wait, I've got your pee card right here."
    "You found it and you didn't tell me??"
    "I... kinda had it all day. Since the morning."
    "WHAT."
    "Yeah! You know, it was my day off and everything, and I figured, you know, why not spend it having a little fun with—" But suddenly he found he was talking to an empty room. The couch cushion next to him was still depressed with the weight of a person, but he was looking right through the air where that person would be. Invisible: when an enby casts this on themself in the middle of a conversation, you know you screwed up.
    "Nah, come on Keita," Hyun said. "Don't be like that, you know I love you." He made a pouty face. "Come on, love, show me that beautiful body of yours again."
    The couch cushion decompressed, and footsteps made their way across the room to the window, then back to the couch, then back to the window.
    "Keitaaaaa," Hyun said. "Come on, babe, I'm not giving you this until you—"
    But the card flew out of his hand before he could finish what he was saying, and floated over to the bathroom at a brisk walking speed.
    "YOU'RE THE WORST BOYFRIEND EVER!!!" screamed the air, and the bathroom door slammed shut.
     
  18. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in The girl from the bar!   
    It was Saturday evening, a young man was sitting in a cocktail bar. 
    Two or three seats from him away was a girl sitting on a bar stool . She was slim, pretty and she was sitting in a way that she was showing a lot of her slender, bare legs.
    Her skirt was pretty short and the guy could not resist to look at her slim thighs, which were naked fare over her knees.
    They looked at each other and the girl smiled at him in a way that the guy felt animated to invite her for a drink.
    They were sitting now side by side, the guy was touching sometimes her knees and caressed her bare thighs. She did let him do it and putted her hand at his thighs.
    They were sexual attracted to each other and therefore the girl agreed to go home with the guy to spend the night with him.
    As soon as they were at the guy’s home, they went to the sleeping room, stripped their clothes and fucked like crazy.
    After midnight he turned off the lights for to sleep.
    No one of them went to the bathroom before sleeping.
    The guy did love it to have his own bladder full and to suppress his urge to pee sometimes for a very long time and he loved it even more to make a girl hold and to prevent her to take a much needed wee.
    He noticed very well that the girl has not been at the toilet in the bar, but that she did drink a lot.
    Her bladder must have been full after all that time, but she did not ask for the loo before sleeping.
    He absolutely loved that, a sexy young girl with a strong bladder and a good control over her bodily needs is a good combination.
    This circumstances made him horny again, but he wanted to wait until the morning to fuck her a second time because her bladder would be even more full after the night.
    It was about 4 am when she waked him up and said „ can you show me the bathroom please.“
    “No i can not, it is in the middle in the night, i don’t want to get up and you should sleep.“ said the guy.
    “But i need to wee, my bladder is so full that i can’t sleep anymore.“ she answered.
    “You are a big girl, you can wait until the morning.“ said the man.
    “Let me to the bathroom, i need to wee really, really bad. I am needing to go since we were at the bar, but i did not want to leave you alone, so i did put it off, then  i wanted to go before sleeping, but you turned off the lights so fast and spontaneous, therefore i did put it off again and thought and hoped, that i could bear up until the morning, but i can’t wait now any longer . Let me to the loo.“ she was begging.
    “No i don’t let you, hold it! I don’t like it if girls can’t control their bladder and their bodily needs.“ he said and putted his arm around her hips to hold her tight.
    She told him that she can control her bladder very well, but she did not wee since yesterday noon.
    That was not really a reason for him to let her go, that was more a reason for him to make her wait and hold.
    He told her that he would need to piss very bad as well but he don’t go, because to have a full bladder can feel good and arousing.
    2 hours later she was begging again, but he still did not let her out of the bed. He did hold her tight and pressed with one hand soft on her swollen bladder.
    She moaned and groaned, she was crossing her legs and trembled from needing to wee so very bad and told him that she will wet the bed if he would not stop that.
    His urge was already very strong too and he was very horny from torturing the girls bladder.
    He was lying on the girl with all his weight, his bone hard penis was between their bellies and pressed hard against their bulging bladders.
    He did love to torture their bladders that way and it was a extra turn on for him to know that the girl did not piss since 18 hours, but on the other hand he did try not to move to much, because he had to be careful not to cum just from pressing and rubbing.
    After a while he fucked her very hard and he pressed with one hand firm on her poor bladder.
    The girl was in ecstasy from lust and from needing to wee so unbelievable bad.
    Sometimes later, at the breakfast she told him that she was never before got fucked with her bladder that full and with such a strong and painful urge to pee, but that she never before had a better sex in her life than before.
    “It must have been not our last time!“ said the guy and smiled.
     
     
     
     
  19. Upvote
    Resch reacted to UrineLover1 in Godly Desperation   
    This next story is about Mars the Roman god of war. Naturally, this story is about male desperation. I normally write strictly female stuff as I am a straight male, but I also know there are plenty of heterosexual women/homosexual men on this site. So, this story is for you guys! Regarding Mars, he is associated with the Greek Ares, however, these two gods were polar opposites. While Ares was a hot-tempered, childish, and frankly an annoying character, Mars was much more tactical, wise, and strong. For the most part, I'm not going to write about the Roman gods because the Greek and Roman gods are basically the same thing. But Mars and Ares are so different, if I'm going to write about anyone, Mars is my best bet!
    Here goes, enjoy!
     
     
     
     
     
    Mars zipped through the field of wheat. The stocks brushed against his shin, twisting as if trying to give the god of war a great big hug. Mars kept two hands, one placed over the other, piled on top of his crotch. Mars squeezed his member, feeling his bulging bladder spinning in circles, having a full-on panic attack. His blasted bladder was bursting at the seams with wine and nectar and whatever else the Roman god had had to drink over the past few weeks.
    His armor rattled as he rushed through the crops. He could feel his armor squeeze his bladder like the hand of a giant squishing a bug. Mars could feel countless drops of urine splash up and down. He could feel the waves rolling around inside, crashing into his bladder walls, bearing down on his strained sphincter. Mars hasn’t been this urgent to piss in a long time.
    Mars cursed himself, knowing this was his fault.
    Why had he had so much wine at last night’s banquet? Mars had already been celebrating the Romans' victory over their enemies even before they won the battle. Just as Mars had predicted, they won the war and all of the celebratory wine he had in advance did not go to waste. But now it was bursting to come out.
    On top of this, Mars had pushed off using the powder room for far longer than he should have. He had felt his first urge to alleviate himself nearly two weeks ago. But he was too busy strategizing tactics for this battle that he simply didn’t have time for relief. All Mars did those two weeks was plan, eat, drink, sleep, and feel his bladder fill. He didn’t have time for anything. Not even a micturition break.
    Mars planned on peeing last night. That way, he would be able to arrive on the battlefield today with a nice and refreshed empty urinary bladder. But alas, Mars had so much to drink at the feast, he had passed out long before getting a chance to step away to the godly lavatory. Fortunately, Mars is a god, so while alcohol affects him as it does all other living beings, his alcohol tolerance is much higher than a mortal’s. In other words, Mars was able to sleep off the effects, with no hangover required.
    The bad news was that he slept too long. When he awoke, the sun was already rising. As badly as he needed one, he had no time to spare on a restroom visit, rather, he geared up in armor and weapons and sped towards the battlefield.
    Mars verily hoped that his army of Romans hadn’t noticed his discomfort. While the god was forced to stand on one leg - the other pressed into his pelvis - or grapple at his nethers for quick periods, he didn’t think the Roman legion had noticed his truly awful situation.
    The worst part was the actual battle. Having to wield a sword on a bladder full to the brim was far less than ideal. The constant jumping and moving and dodging of blades did not help the god’s situation. Every time Mars was forced to make a swift movement, he felt a surge of pressure shimmy up his penis shaft and take over his entire lower body.
    On one particularly dangerous movement, when Mars was forced to dip down to the dirt and rise again, all while swinging his sword in an arch, a short yet powerful blast of piss fired from his urine hole and soaked the inside of his toga. Thankfully, due to his armor, no one could see the hidden wet spot that was sure to stain the toga he wore underneath.
    Even now as Mars took flight from his celebratory Roman army, he could feel his bladder sway to and fro inside his godly ribs. Mars’ armor did a swell job of hiding his bladder bump which was surely the size of a three-month pregnant woman.
    Mars’ bladder continued to give him torment as the god stomped through the fields, in desperate need of a release.
    Mars could always whip it out and fertilize the crops. But he didn’t think Ceres (Roman goddess of agriculture) would like that very much. Besides, Mars was also a god of fertility. It was one of his more minor roles in the Roman pantheon, but one of his roles, nonetheless. Mars couldn’t shower his urine over the legions fields. What kind of animal would he have to be to do such a disgraceful act? If Mars could conquer entire armies single-handedly, he surely could hold his flood a tad longer.
    Mars had led the Roman people to victory on numerous occasions. The god was very pleased with the glorious job he did of commanding such a fine army. He wished he could have stuck around to celebrate with his men. But at this very instant, the god of war knew if he did not find a place to drop his urine ball, he would be in serious trouble.
    Mars’ kidneys were still producing urine, filtering whatever of his late-night wine had yet to be processed. The Roman god had a bladder made of steel. But there was only so much his piss sack could do to contain the waters of much-delayed urination. His bladder stung and his sphincter bellowed curses at the god. Mars drew his feet faster still, in a very despairing state of mind. Mars knew he only had so much time to pee, but there was no place to go out here. He was only a few miles from the spot where the battle took place. It wasn’t like the Romans built bathroom chambers on the site of their wars. When you are fighting in a life or death battle - as Mars is well aware of - you cannot just halt and urinate as you see fit. It isn’t a game of hide-and-seek where you can call a time-out just because someone needs to make potty. It’s kill or be killed, a fight for life and for the rights of Romans everywhere!
    Mars finally burst from the field of wheat. The Roman god weighed his options. He could teleport to Olympus and piss there. But teleporting may add extra tension to his groin, thus reducing his limited time even more. Come to think of it, Mount Etna wasn’t far. That would take even less strength to travel through teleportation. Mars’ brother, Vulcan (god of volcanos and blacksmiths), owned a forge on the mountain. Vulcan was certain to allow his brother access to his restroom. But was Mount Etna close enough that Mars would be able to hang on to his full pocket of piss through the teleportation process? He decided not to risk it. Showing up at Vulcan’s doorstep in soaked and dripping armor would be the most humiliating experience in the god of war’s entire existence.
    Not to mention, it would be highly rude for Mars to just abandon his army right after they won a battle. Mars may have taken off, but he had every intention of returning to them as soon as his business was taken care of and celebrating with his army.
    The heavy feeling in Mars’ abdomen was driving him loopier than a flock of vultures above a freshly deceased carcass.
    Mars felt fury rising in his chest. The god of war was prepared to smash entire mountains, determined to find a toilet! Mars’ whole body burned with wrath.
    Mars did not like this feeling and he desired to get rid of it. He was enraged that he could not. Mars’ rage was put into check when he heard familiar voices calling his name.
    “Mars! Mars!” cried Virtus the Roman goddess of courage and military strength.
    “Mars!” shouted Honos the god of honor.
    “Mars, where are you?” trumped Virtus, hand cupped to her lips as a make-shift megaphone.
    Mars saw Virtus and Honos’ heads sticking a few feet from the fields of crops. Using every swear word he knew, Mars gave his shaking penis the firmest squeeze of them all. He then composed himself and faced his two lieutenants of battle. Virtus and Honos followed Mars around and assisted him in every battle he fought in. Alongside his twin, Bellona, these two gods were Mars’ most trustworthy companions.
    Honos was the first to spot Mars. The two gods emerged from the rows of wheat and stepped up to Mars. It took all of the war god’s might not to shift around. He pressed his legs as tight as they would go and resisted the urge to grasp his manhood. His poor organ was screaming in pain, but the war god refused to hold it. Not while Virtus and Honos were here anyway.
    “Mars, you wandered off,” Virtus said in a tone that told Mars she had no idea she was speaking an obvious fact.
    “Yes,” Mars squinted down at the two smaller deities. His knees were pressed into one another. Mars could feel the pressure build inside. Simply by not holding himself, Mars felt more pressure than ever before. He begged for these two to leave him in peace.
    “I believe she means, why did you wander off?” Honos clarified.
    Mars felt his face go as warm as his bladder. Pushing the desperation down, Mars managed, “I just need a moment to collect my thoughts.”
    “What thoughts?” Virtus asked. “We won the war! That’s a good thing… Correct?”
    “Of course it is,” Mars scowled. While having a conversation with these two may go in circles from time to time, Mars never found it as painful as he did now.
    “Look, I just need some alone time,” Mars instructed. “Go back and inform the others that I shall be back within the hour.” Mars hoped that was true. But with his bladder as rock hard as it was now, he doubted he would finish this piss before the century was up. “On second thought,” Mars shuffled his legs upon feeling his bladder pang in his belly. “Tell the legion to return to base and I shall meet them there. We shall celebrate tonight, I promise. But as of now, I need a moment…” Mars readied his lips to add that he needed a loooong moment. But he figured he got the point across.
    Apparently, he didn’t.
    Virtus asked confused, “Why, Mars? Why do you wish to be alone? We just had a grand victory! We should celebrate now! If nothing else, Honos and I should accompany you wherever you are going. Why not have us join you?”
    Mars’ head filled with curses at Virtus. But he refused to say them aloud. For the goddess of military strength, Virtus’ overly friendly persona always astounded Mars.
    “Please, Virtus, I wish to be alone,” Mars’ knees stuck together like honey. His voice was far more gravely than it had been a moment before. But Mars could no longer hold back his irritability. The pressure in his bladder was sending his nerves into a spurt of anger.
    “But why?” Virtus exclaimed. “After such a long battle, you should wish us to…”
    “Leave me alone, Virtus,” Mars growled, unable to stop himself.
    Virtus was taken aback by this. Virtus may be a boss at controlling a military’s strength, but she has very thin skin. The smallest insult can upset her. And now, she looked close to tears.
    Mars’ face dribbled with sweat. Guilt caught up to him. Mars looked to Honos for help. The god of honor just shrugged, not knowing what to do himself. Mars remembered his darling girlfriend, Venus (goddess of love and beauty). Venus once sat Mars down on her lap. Twiddling with his long curly black beard, Venus told her lover gently that he had to learn to control his temper. Easy for her to say. As the goddess of beauty, no matter how many times Venus loses her cool, she can just flash people her smile and or boobs and they instantly forget they were ever mad. Mars, on the other hand, didn’t have a good smile nor boobs to flash.
    Heaving a sigh, “Virtus, I’m so sorry,” Mars moaned, feeling his penis quake with urgency. “I just really have to use the restroom, okay? I just want to be alone to pee.”
    The goddess of military strength wiped a tear river from her cheek. “Why not just say so? We would have given you privacy.”
    “It’s embarrassing,” Mars said, standing on one leg as his opposite leg twirled around his first. “I’m the god of war. I am the second strongest of the Roman gods, only followed by Jupiter himself! I led the Roman armies into battle on a daily basis. We always win with my leadership. The blood-red planet in the sky is named after me. The first month of the year is named after me.” (The month of March was the first month back in these times). “There is a feast in my honor at the beginning of the calendar year. I am a truly powerful and beloved deity,” Mars wailed. “And here I am on the brink of wetting myself… Besides, Bellona would tease me indefinitely if she found out.”
    Virtus forced a smile. “I get it,” she said. “I’m cranky when I have to go as well. Nothing to be ashamed of. Just because you're powerful doesn’t mean you don’t have the same needs as everyone else.” Virtus playfully slapped Mars on the back. “Go pee. We’ll just tell everyone you had to return to Olympus immediately or something.”
    Mars was overcome with gratitude. “Thank you, Virtus,” he exclaimed. “You two, Honos!”
    Honos gave Mars a salute and said, “And as far as Bellona goes, even she has to pee! She has nothing to taunt you about, lord Mars.” Honos then walked off with Virtus at his heels. The two minor Roman gods vanished behind the thicket of wheat stocks.
    As soon as Virtus and Honos were gone, Mars nearly jumped from his skin. Without his consent, a sharp jet fired from his penis, resoaking the front of his toga. Mars’ chunky fingers flew to his lips. Mars could feel the individual hairs of his long curly beard. It was comforting in a time of crisis. Mars the mighty Roman god of War had leaked twice at this point. And he feared that this next leak would be his last.
    Mars turned and rushed off in the opposite direction of Virtus and Honos.
     
    No bathroom in sight, the Roman god would have to make due. Mars stood at the edge of a tall cliff. The cliff looked down into a valley. Far in the distance, Mars spotted a Roman settlement. But for the most part, this valley was simply nature. There were tall mountains and a flowing river at the bottom of the canyon. The sky was a nice dark color, the way Mars preferred it. Despite being two hundred feet below him, the running water of the creek made Mars’ dance become much more desperate.
    The war god struggled to remove his armor. With a bladder seconds from popping, Mars’ massive fingers fumbled over the straps. It didn’t help that they were the size of hot dogs. Mars had to take a break to strangle his penis with all his strength. Yanking his penis left and right, Mars shouted angry curses at his disobedient pecker.
    Mars imagined his sphincter being as strong as his shield. Mars thought deeply of the famous Shield of Mars which was stored in the Roman Forum. The priests of the Forum kept his shield protected. It was the most powerful shield in the land. Nothing could even pierce it. That is my sphincter, that is my sphincter, Mars thought to himself as he reattempted to remove his armor. My sphincter is strong like my shield. It shall not let a drop pass.
    Sweating and stomping his foot, Mars finally loosened the last strap and allowed his gear to tumble to the ground in a cloud of dust.
    In a flash of final desperation, Mars lifted his toga, allowing his penis to flop in the springtime air, dangling below his waist, pointing its agony down at the valley far below. Standing on the cliffside, a look of bliss washed over the war god’s face. An explosion of urine shot from the head of his penis. Mars whistled out a satisfied breath. Clear liquid shimmered in the early evening sun. The piss exited Mars’ body in a pleasant rush. Mars had never felt so much peace as he did then.
    Mars just stood there, holding his toga up with both hands, as his body willingly caved into the vast amount of pressure. Mars didn’t even hold his junk. He just allowed his penis to point downwards and spray the valley below. Mars’ bladder drained in a single stream. It ran through his shaft and out of the urethral opening, covering the landscape in godly water.
    Mars closed his eyes and smiled. He just stood there and allowed his thoughts to go wherever they liked. The pressure dropped and his penis peed.
    Between the victory of battle and this tremendous urination, Mars certainly was feeling horny. He would give it to Venus good tonight!
    Mars just stood at the cliff’s edge. While his penis hung low and fired strong in a state of barefaced ecstasy, Mars thought of all the wonderful things in his immortal life. The glory he brought to Rome. The Romans viewed him as a glorious god (much different from how they viewed his Greek counterpart, Ares, who was a coward and a hotheaded wimp). There was of course the birth of Mars’ twin sons, Romulus and Remus, the founders of Rome who were raised by wolves. There was his wonderful love life with Venus and all the times he and Bellona squared off in fake fights. (To which they were perfectly tied with who won). Mars had too many good things in his life to count. That - as well as his wonderful beard - makes him as far apart as his Greek counterpart, Ares, as day is different from night.
    Mars stood on the cliff and peed and peed and peed and peed some more. His manly god’s bladder would take a very long time to run dry. Mars pulled off his toga so he was utterly naked. His eight-pack was exposed to the land as well as his majestic urinating cock. Now nude, Mars passed the time by cleaning the blood from his sword with a cloth. Mars assumed this would take a while since there was a lot of blood on his blade. And while, yes, cleaning such a sword took a long while, Mars’ bladder jet was still as strong as ever. Mars clapped his hips in a state of boredom. He conjured up a brush and began to style his beard just the way Venus liked. Knowing Venus, she was already prepared to make love tonight - especially after hearing of the successful battle - but an extra layer of sexiness never hurt. Even long after his beard was properly styled (a process that took longer than the founding of Rome), Mars’ penis was still squirting its essence down the gorge. Mars continued to wait. In a last-ditch effort to make the time go by faster, Mars had a mental argument with his rival, Minerva (goddess of wisdom). The two gods fought in Mars’ brain, having a heated discussion over whose tactics were better. Mars won the imaginary debate, naturally.
    Mars let out a long-winded sigh. This glorious piss had once been phenomenal. But at this point, it was just annoying.
    Mars’ penis continued to fire, with no end in sight. Mars attempted to bare down, making his member spray a stream thrice its current power. But after several minutes of relentless shoving, Mars quickly realized he was hardly making a dent in his bladder’s load. The war god promised himself then and there that he would never hold off pissing again. The longer the gods and goddesses held, the longer their eventual urinations.
    Mars continued to stand there until the sun touched the horizon. Mars’ stream dribbled to a stop. Excitement rattled the god of war’s mind. But his stream just restarted and Mars huffed out his frustration. Nearing two hours of an endless stream and he still wasn’t done! Mars knew he had a bladder like a steel trap, but this was too much! How was it physically possible - even for a god - to hold this much without exploding? After seeing all he had contained, Mars felt less disgraceful about those earlier leaks. The sun was just visible by the time Mars’ stream stopped fully.
    In the dark, Mars took his penis in his hand. (He had been peeing without any hands at this point). Mars gave his fellow a good shake, watching the final few drops of nectar fly off his strong and hefty manhood and tumble down into the valley below.
    Placing his toga back on and gathering his discarded armor, Mars noticed something. Peering over the edge of his cliff, Mars realized, his urine stream was sweeping over the floor of the valley and running straight into the Roman settlement. It was an entire landslide of golden liquid flowing into the Roman town.
    Mars turned as red as the planet named in his honor. But the relief felt too good to care. Mars just whistled casually and walked away from the scene of the crime, leaving the Romans to figure out why yellow water, the scent of wine, was pouring into their streets.
  20. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in Girls gets punished for to be girls!   
    The skinny and the bailiff were laying on the sofa, he caressed her sexy, slim body and she licked with her soft, wet tongue over his cheeks and over his lips.
    ”I need to wee.” she whispered with a softly voice in his ear.
    ”I know it and i love it!
    It is your mission, need to wee.” he answered.
    He could not resist to test the intensity of her urge and therefore he pressed with one hand hard and deep in her lower abdomen, he pressed right over her pubic bone, right on her swollen bladder.
    ”Oh no, please don’t do that, my need to wee is anyway strong enough without pushing you on my bladder.” said the girl.
    ” It seams that you still don’t know that your need to pee can be NEVER strong enough for me.” he answered “ and i think that therefore you should drink the rest of the second bottle,”
    ”Please no more to drink, there is still so much water on the way to my bladder.
    What has my poor bladder done to you that you want to torture it so hard and so bad?”asked the girl.
    “Your bladder has nothing done to me, converse, i love your bladder, i love to see it, i love to feel it, i just want to make it as big as possible.
    Your bladder is like a sex toy for me for to play and the bigger it gets the hotter it gets for me to play with it, but drink now.” Said the guy and pressed again deep in the girls thin belly.
    ”May i play with that?” asked the girl and was sliding with her hand in the guy’s undies and did take his hard penis in her hand to squeeze it and to rub it.
    ”Oh yes you may! Do you like that?asked the man.
    ”Yes i love it!!  I love that very much! May i stay overnight?” asked the girl.
    ”Sure you may stay, but you will not be allowed to piss before sleeping, you will be not allowed to go to the toilet until tomorrow morning.”answered the man.
    ” I love to stay, but i am afraid that i will explode in the night if you don’t let me to the toilet all night long, but i think you will let me go before my bladder will burst?” said the girl.
    ”No i’ll not let you, how bad it ever will get for you, you HAVE to hold it, you bladder will have probably to get bigger than ever before in your life.” answered the man.
    ” You’re such a bad sadist, but I’ll stay, i let me torture from you, i let torture you my poor bladder.”said the girl, pressed her thin body against his strong body and kissed him.
     
  21. Upvote
    Resch reacted to Rexone_312 in Rexone Story Commissions   
    My third story:
    This is about Tifa and Aerith's grit to prove to each other that they are strong and can hold it more and longer than the other! 

    Tifa and Aerith were fighting a terrifying monster, who created ruckus in the nearby village. As they approached the beast, Tifa realized that she had made a grave mistake. She had drunk too much water before the battle, and now her bladder was making its presence known. Aerith was engaged in her rigorous training, chugging glass after glass of water to beat the heat. She was also in a similar predicament, and grimaced while looking at Tifa.
     
    "Can we take a quick bathroom break before we fight this thing?" Tifa asked, fidgeting uncomfortably.
     
    "Are you kidding me, Tifa? We don't have time for that. The monster won't wait for us," Aerith said, crossing her legs. Tifa groaned, knowing that Aerith was right. They couldn't afford to waste time. Each second of delay meant more innocents losing their lives. She tried to focus on the task at hand and quickly came up with a strategy. They quickly landed powerful punches to the grotesque monster, but it hit them back. The girls tired their best to defend themselves especially their throbbing midsections. But as the battle grew more intense, things were slipping out of their hands and pee out of their bodies. Spurts of piss erupted as they ran, jumped, and kicked. Despite their years of practice and experience, they were unable to contain their bladders. It was a shame!
     
    "Oh god, Aerith, I don't think I can hold it anymore," Tifa groaned as the monster thrashed her against the wall.
     
    "Don't you dare pee a drop. We are in the middle of a fight! Tifa. I'm warning you," Aerith said, gritting her teeth.
     
    "I'm not going to pee. Its – I’m just hurt, Aerith. But if you keep distracting me, I might accidentally let it out," Tifa retorted.
     
    Their bickering was only making things worse. The monster seemed to sense their vulnerability and attacked them with renewed vigour. Tifa and Aerith were forced to dodge and weave, their bladders straining with every movement. The sadist monster noticed that wherever the duo jumped to, a trail of piss was left behind on the ground. It grinned cunningly and cast a spell called Omora and laughed at them in a demonic voice, “This spell of mine will teach you a good lesson as your bladders succumb to the immense pressure”. True to his words, within a few seconds, the girls cried in despair as their muscles gave out. They both grabbed their crotch in a last attempt to save their dignity, but alas, the flood was simply unstoppable. Piss gurgled out of their clasped palms and splattered everywhere. They were holding so much piss that their boots got filled up completely and even formed a huge puddle around.
     
    "Aerith, you did this to me! You distracted me!" Tifa accused, pointing a finger at her friend.
     
    "I did not! You were the one who had to drink a gallon of water before we left. YOU ARE WEAK" Aerith countered, screaming at the top of her lungs making it known to all the villagers.
     
    The battle was lost. The monster had defeated them, not with brute strength, but with a spell that exploited their bodily functions. Tifa and Aerith lay on the ground, defeated, and embarrassed. The monster stopped attacking the village and left them humiliated.
     
    "I can't believe I lost to a monster like this." Tifa said, tears of disgrace in her eyes.
     
    "I know. We were so close to winning, but your bladder let us down. Seeing you piss yourself; I too couldn’t hold it back.” Aerith said, trying to console her friend.
     
    As they made their way back to the village, Tifa and Aerith couldn't look the villagers in the eye even when they were rooting for them, for having the courage to pick up the fight with the monster.
     
    "Well, at least we know now that we need to go to the bathroom before a battle," Aerith again said, chuckling. "It’s a lesson learned, Tifa and I strongly believe you need to be stronger!”
     
    “Excuse me! What do you mean stronger?” You too pissed yourself out there Aerith, in spite of training so hard!” Tifa was furious. She had enough of the accusations. “I will prove to you that I am not who is weak. I will reach a point where I will hold it out and you will piss yourself embarrassingly”
     
    The embarrassing defeat shook the foundation of their friendship. Tifa and Aerith were determined to come back stronger and more prepared for their next battle. But more importantly, it had become personal for Tifa, and she was willing to go to any lengths to defeat Aerith.  
      
    Fast Forward a few months - - -
    Tifa shifted her weight from one foot to the other, trying to alleviate the pressure on her bladder. She tried to distract herself by counting the money in the cash register, but it wasn't working. Her milky white thighs rubbed against each other. Heels clicked on the floor. As much as Tifa tried to deny it – she couldn’t. She needed to relieve herself – badly. It wasn’t devastatingly urgent yet, but she had to clench herself constantly to push the pressure back. It has become almost a daily routine for her to hold her pee while serving the customers but today she had a bladder-buster challenge with a few of her customers. Needless to say, she won it hands down. Her bladder though was unhappy with the extra beer.
     
    Aerith was there since afternoon, relaxing. From the corner of her eyes, she kept an eye on Tifa’s growing discomfort. Being an expert in reading body language, she immediately realized the reason behind her subtle squirming. It reminded of her own bladder pangs, but she chose to ignore it.  
     
    "Hey, Tifa, what's wrong?" Aerith approached Tifa, with a smirk on her face.
     
    "Nothing, I'm fine," Tifa replied with a forced smile.
     
    Aerith raised an eyebrow, noticing Tifa's crossed legs. "You're not fine, Tifa. You need the little girl’s room, don’t you? Too much beer, I suppose?" She teased.
     
    Tifa glared at her, "Nothing I can’t manage. I just put off my bathroom breaks, all day."
     
    Aerith chuckled and walked over to the door of the bathroom, "Well, I guess it's a good thing I got here just in time to lock the bathroom door." Tifa's eyes widened with horror. She never imagined Aerith to be a sadist.
     
    "Aerith, don’t you dare!" Tifa protested, but it was too late. The bathroom door clicked shut, and Tifa was left standing there with disbelief. “Why would you do that?”
     
    "Tifa – you call yourself so strong. Always try to impress Cloud. But I guess - you should be able to hold your pee also, then." Aerith giggled. "Look at me, even I haven't peed since morning. But I am fine. It’s just been what – 15 hours" Tifa wouldn't back down from a challenge. She looked at the small bulge in her bladder and tried to recall whatever she chugged throughout the day. It was not much by her standards – 5 pints of beer, two litres of water and a few juices to battle the heat of the day. She shrugged to herself before hitting back Aerith with determination.
     
    "You haven't gone to the bathroom since morning too? Challenge accepted!" Tifa declared, with a competitive gleam in her eye. “I will show her what’s it means to be strong!”
     
    Aerith grinned mischievously, "Oh, it's on."
     
    “So, let’s set up some ground rules – we drink the same amount of liquid – And we will come up with challenge to break each other’s bladder in turns. Deal?” Tifa stated bluntly. Aerith nodded as if she had already won.
     
    “Good! Now since you’re so enthusiastic – let me invite you to drink my creation called “the Bahr” – It literally means ‘The Sea’ in Arabic and it is one of the strongest diuretics on the planet.”
     
    Aerith gulped in anticipation. “Tifa’s probably trying to screw with my mind. What could the drink possibly do which my bladder cannot handle!”
     
    But the game had just began. Tifa filled two giant sized jugs with beer and added vials of a shimmery liquid in each. “This should do the trick” Tifa nonchalantly mentioned to Aerith.
     
    “What can a jug of beer possibly do to my bottomless bladder!” Aerith laughed.
     
    “We will see” Tifa shrugged and put the jug to her lips, chugging down the beer.
     
    After a couple of minutes, they both slammed the jugs on the table. It was enough time for the Bahr to kick in. The girls immediately crossed their legs tightly.
     
    “What the hell is this!” Aerith exclaimed as she felt the pressure inside reach new heights. Her fists were clenched tight as her kidneys ferociously pumped pee into her bladder, more than what she anticipated. Tifa was no better, but she was used to drinking Bahr on days when she felt adventurous. And today was one such day when Aerith pulled the wrong string.
     
    It took quite some time for Aerith to get accustomed to the increased pressure. Her playful demeanour was replaced by a worried one. She brought her legs together, squeezing them tight. She clenched her jaws to fight back the sudden increase in pressure. Tifa couldn't help but chuckle as she watched Aerith's face contort in discomfort. The Bahr was starting to take effect, and it was clear that Aerith was struggling to hold back the sudden wave of desperation hitting the walls of her bladder. Tifa had a mischievous gleam in her eyes as she teased her friend, "Looks like someone's in trouble! Can't handle the Bahr?"
     
    Aerith shot Tifa a withering look, but the strain on her face betrayed the truth. "You didn't tell me it was going to be this intense," she gasped, trying to hold back the flow of pee that was threatening to escape.
     
    Tifa shrugged nonchalantly. "What can I say? You wanted to play the game, and I wanted to spice things up a bit. And it looks like I succeeded!"
     
    Aerith shot Tifa a death glare. "Oh shut up, Tifa. I'm doing just fine," she lied through gritted teeth. In reality, she was exasperated that just a little vial of Bahr wreaked havoc with her iron bladder. She shifted her weight from one foot to the other, trying to find a more comfortable position.
     
    Tifa chuckled. "Sure, you are, Aerith. You're practically bouncing up and down like a little kid who needs to pee."
     
    "I do not!" Aerith protested, her face turning red with embarrassment.
     
    Tifa grinned. "Don't worry, Aerith. I won't judge you for having a weak bladder. Some people just aren't cut out for holding it like me."
     
    Aerith scowled. "I am not weak, Tifa. I can hold my pee just as well as you can. In fact, I want to make it more difficult. How about doing the dishes? “
     
    Tifa raised an eyebrow, "Doing the dishes? How does that make it more difficult?"
     
    Aerith stood up and walked towards the sink, trying to look calm. "Simple. We'll do the dishes together. That way, we have to lean over and twist our bodies to reach everything, putting more pressure on our bladders. And to make it more interesting, we have to keep our legs apart all the time!"
     
    Tifa chuckled. "Alright, you're on. Let's see who can come out dry."
     
    As soon as they dipped their hands in water, their bladders spasmed, as if they were shouting at the girls for being so dumb. Tifa, shivered with the rising pressure inside her. Every time she leaned over the sink, she could feel her bladder pushing for release. But she didn't want to let Aerith see her weakness. She tried to act calm and collected, but her face betrayed her true feelings. The splashes of cold water in her midriff and her naked thighs only added to her woes.
     
    Aerith was struggling too, but she was hell bent to keep herself corked up. She gritted her teeth and tried to ignore the growing pain in her lower abdomen. She constantly shifted her weight from one foot to the other, trying to relieve the pressure. The effect of Bahr was still strong on her. She hated the fact that every time she had to reach out to the faucet, she had to bend over squeezing her bladder against the platform.
     
    Tifa couldn't help but tease Aerith a little, hoping to get on her nerves. "You know, if you need to pee, you can just give up. I won't tell anyone."
     
    Aerith shot her a dirty look. "I'm not giving up, Tifa. I can hold it just as long as you can." She was annoyed that the game which she started seemed to slip away from her hands.
     
    Tifa grinned. "We'll see about that."
     
    They continued doing the dishes, each one trying to outdo the other without losing their balance or breaking any dishes. The pressure inside their bladders was becoming more pronounced, but neither one wanted to give up. They were determined to prove their strength. Around two long hours of struggle, they finished up, Tifa could barely stand upright.  Aerith was in a similar state, her face twisted in pain.
     
    They both looked at each other, waiting to see who would give in first. But to their surprise, neither one did. They had both managed to hold their pee despite the strong pressure.
     
    Tifa grinned. "Looks like we have a tie, Aerith. I guess we'll have to do something else to break the deadlock." Aerith feared what was coming next, but it was the part of the deal. The holding competition would continue till one of them loses. “What do you suggest Tifa?”
     
    "Let's take it one notch higher. I am sure you can't beat this one. We'll play carrom. Every time we miss a shot we drink a glass of water." Tifa announced with a strain in her voice.
     
    Aerith's eyes widened. "Are you serious, Tifa?"
     
    "Am I flinching? " Tifa said sternly. "And I hope you will not back off, cause I am in the mood to push myself to my absolute limits.”
     
    Aerith was panicking inside, her heart racing. After 18 hours of holding and so many tortures already imposed on her bladder her determination seemed to waver. It was indeed a challenge which could burst her floodgates open. She gulped in nervousness. It was true that she loved a good challenge, but she also knew her limits. Could she really handle drinking that much water and holding her pee for even longer? But then her competitive spirit kicked in, and she nodded firmly. "Alright, Tifa. Let's do this. I'm ready for your challenge."
     
    Tifa grinned mischievously as Aerith nodded in agreement. She could tell that her friend was nervous, and that made her even more determined to win this round. The game started off slow, both of them taking their time with each shot, trying to outdo each other without making any mistakes. However, with a bladder sloshing around with so much piss inside, it was difficult to concentrate. As the game tension started to build. Shot after shot, they missed the hole. One glass turned to two , two to four and so on. Their stomach bulged with so much water inside. The weight of the water was pushing their bladder down and the kidneys worked in turbo mode to pump it into their severely strained bladders. The small of their back was hurting with the intensity.
     
    Aerith saw Tifa taking too long to strike. She was feeling a sense of satisfaction as she watched her friend squirm. "Having trouble, Tifa?" she teased, as she lined up her next shot. "Maybe you should have thought twice before about this challenge."
     
    Tifa clenched her jaws in frustration, trying her best to stay focused on the game. She knew that Aerith was just trying to get into her head, but it was working. Her bladder was screaming for relief, and she could feel the pee inching closer to her hole.  As they played on, the stakes kept getting higher. They had already downed 14 glasses of water each, and their bladders were now at their absolute limits. But neither of them wanted to give up. They were both determined to win, no matter the cost.
     
    Aerith let out a small whimper as she missed another shot, and Tifa grinned triumphantly. "Looks like you're going to have to drink another glass, Aerith," she said, trying to hide her own discomfort. Aerith glared at her friend, but there was a hint of admiration in her eyes. "You're really good at this, Tifa," she said, as she reached for another glass of water. "But I promise I will not make it easy for you."
     
    And so, the game continued, each shot becoming more and more difficult as they struggled to hold onto their dignity and their full bladders. They were both sweating now, the room feeling like a sauna as they battled it out on the carrom board. Each gulp of water was like a boxer’s blow to their bladders.
     
    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Tifa missed a shot. It was just a small mistake, but it was enough to give Aerith the opening she needed. She quickly sank her last few pieces, grinning triumphantly as Tifa let out a groan of defeat.
     
    "Looks like I win this round," Aerith said, trying to hide the relief in her voice.
     
    Tifa just smiled wearily. "Good job, Aerith," she said. "But too bad for you, my bladder has not given up yet. It’s your turn now to suggest the next challenge.”  As they packed up the carrom board, they felt proud of their self-control. They were pushing themselves to the absolute limits, and each fiercely wanted to come out on top.
     
    Aerith knew that she still had a chance to win if she could throw a really tough un-maginable challenge in Tifa’s way.
     
    Aerith chuckled, "You really are something, Tifa. I never thought you would be able to hang for this long. Though it’s still very easy for me"
     
    Tifa mocked Aerith, feeling a sense of pride. "It's all about determination and self-control, Aerith. And I think you need to learn that better".
     
    Aerith hit back "Oh really? You're just lucky this time, Tifa. And if you want to prove me wrong, you better beat me at this." Tifa knew that she was treading dangerous waters now, given that her own bladder was at the verge of exploding. But she went on trying to act brave. “Go ahead, spit it out!”
     
    Aerith grinned mischievously as she laid down the challenge to Tifa. "I bet you to hold your pee overnight," she said, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Let's apply tapes on our underwear so that we can't cheat and see who gives up first in the morning!"
     
    Tifa hesitated for a moment, knowing full well the torture her bladder had endured throughout the day. But she couldn't back down now. "You're on," she said, trying to sound confident. Both the girls applied the tape on their underwear, making sure there was no way they could cheat. The feeling of pressure on their bladders was already overwhelming, and they were absolutely frantic for a pee. They said their goodbyes, each heading home to face the ultimate test of bladder endurance.
     
    Tifa walked home with a sense of dread. With every step she felt her bladder slosh with piss. A strong ache plagued her bladder and lower back. It was like a ticking time bomb, and she knew it could explode at any moment. Once at home, all the pretence of maintaining composure was out of the window. She thought of quickly unbuttoning her tight miniskirt, the waistband of which cut into her bladder. But then her eyes fell on the tape. There was no way she could cheat.
     
    She kept murmuring to herself under the breath to encourage herself. Anything that could take her mind off the maddening pressure was tried by her. Be it music or TV or sketching. But nothing worked. It was simply impossible to focus on anything with a blob of piss trying to make its way out of her body.  and watching TV, but every minute felt like an eternity. She couldn't focus on anything other than the intense need to pee. But as the night wore on, the pressure on Tifa's bladder became unbearable. She shifted uncomfortably on her couch, trying to find a position that would alleviate some of the pressure, but it was futile. Tifa had been holding for over 22 hours now, and her bladder felt like it was going to burst. "Why did I agree to this fucked up challenge?" she muttered to herself, nearly pulling her hair off. But then she remembered the battle of Omora and started with a new vigour.
     
    Meanwhile, at her own apartment, Aerith was battling with the very same thing. Every time she got up to walk around or do something, her bladder screamed for a release. Her eyes fell on the door of the bathroom. The mere thought of being so close to the toilet sent her into a frenzy. A sudden wave of piss hit her hard, and she collapsed on the floor. Her hand flew to her crotch, clawing her nails into her underwear. Her face was red as tomato with the strain of holding back the flood. increased. She was determined not to lose this challenge, but her bladder was pushing her to the limit.
     
    "Come on, Aerith, you can do this," she whispered to herself, trying to psych herself up.
     
    But as the hours ticked by, the pressure became more and more intense. Aerith couldn't concentrate on anything else, and she was starting to lose her mind. She couldn’t fathom how can the pressure keep on rising. At some point in time, it was supposed to plateau but no! It kept growing by the minute.
     
    The clock struck 7am, 28 hours separating them from their last piss.
     
    Tifa's alarm rang. It was time for her to check in on the challenge. She video-called Aerith on phone. Her heart sank when Aerith showed her underwear still dry and the tape intact. Tifa did the same. The competition was a tie yet again as they both were holding on strong.
     
    Following the call, they decided to gather at the bar again. The tension between them was palpable as they both tried to hide their discomfort. They were both exhausted, having spent the entire night battling against their bladders. They could put even the mightiest bladder on the planet to shame. The football sized bulge on their bladder was a testimony to 30 torturous hours of holding. Their kidneys worked in overtime and pushed in nearly 5 liters of piss in their bladders.  
     
    "I hope you're ready to lose," Aerith said, trying to sound confident. The shaky voice gave her away though.
     
    Tifa tried to smirk in response. "Don't count me out yet," she said, hoping her voice didn't betray her desperation.
     
    As they took their seats at the bar, they looked at the obscene bulge on each other’s bladder. They tried to act as if they felt nothing. Reality was far from it. Their eyes were afloat with hot boiling piss, which was begging for relief for the last 31 hours now. Every passing minute, their agony increased by leaps and bounds. To their utter dismay, both of them were still dry. Except the wetness of sweat, underwear of both the girls were free from any piss stains. The competition was tied again. Neither of them wanted to give up, and neither of them wanted to be the first to break. They both shifted in their seats, trying to find a way to relieve some of the pressure without giving in. Just then Tifa groaned as a particularly strong wave hit her bladder walls.
     
    "Tifa – it seems you are b-bursting! I won’t judge you if you need to go," Aerith tried to mock Tifa but it sounded more like a plead so that she herself could go once Tifa accepts defeat. But the game was far from over. Tifa shook her head in disagreement even though she was sweating profusely. Instead of giving up she came up with yet another challenge which would prove to be the ultimate one. Her heart was racing as she spoke, “I will not pee – I can h-hold it still. In fact, I can defeat you in Twister even in such a condition”.
     
    Aerith raised her eyebrow in surprise, "Twister? Are you serious, Tifa? You can barely sit still, let alone play Twister!" she said, trying to mask her own discomfort.
     
    Tifa just shrugged, "I'm pretty confident my bladder can still take anything, unlike yours. “she said, hoping the game would take her mind off her painfully full bladder. Aerith hesitated for a moment, but then nodded. "Alright, let's do it. But be warned, I'm not holding back," she said, determination in her voice.
     
    As they began the game, it became clear that both of them were struggling to not only maintain their balance but also their dryness. Every few seconds, they would check the wetness of their underwear. Deep down, they knew that their bladders could burst any moment. Their movements were slow and cautious, each one trying to outdo the other without losing their footing.
     
    "Right foot, green!" Tifa announced, trying to focus on the game and not the discomfort between her legs. Aerith contorted her body, trying to reach the green circle without falling. "Left hand, yellow!" she countered, gritting her teeth as her bladder protested the sudden movement. Tifa winced as she stretched to reach the yellow circle, her bladder now screaming for release. "I'm not sure I can do this much longer," Tifa muttered under her breath.
     
    Aerith grinned, "I hope you're ready to lose," she said, trying to sound confident. Tifa just smirked in response. "Don't count me out yet," she said, hoping her voice didn't betray her desperation. As the game continued, both of them were getting more and more desperate. Every move was a struggle, every twist and turn a new test of endurance. But neither of them would give up, not when victory was so close. Rivulets of sweat flowed from their bodies drenching the mat below. It was not long before the mat turned so slippery that they started to lose balance.
     
    An hour passed since the game started. The way their bodies were entangled, it was simply impossible to exercise any control on their nether muscles. The only thing that stood between them and their relief was sheer will power and yes, breath control. Their faces had turned blue with the effort of holding their breath. Somehow it seemed the only way to keep the floodgates from opening. Anyone who placed their hand on the bulge of the bladder could have felt the heat of the piss inside. They were catastrophically desperate now.
     
    Suddenly, Aerith lost her balance. For a moment she was airborne and the next moment, she fell flat on her rock-hard bladder. THAT-WAS-IT. She curled on the sweaty mat shoving her hands in the crotch, holding on for her dear life. The force of the piss pounded her overworked muscles like a rolling boulder. She cried in pain trying to keep the lake of pee inside, but it was impossible. Her muscles were on fire it seemed. An inch thick stream of piss erupted from her pussy. The torrent was so strong that Tifa was about to fall down. The gusher spread afar, soaking the wooden floor below. A strong smell of piss filled the room as her steaming piss spread around in whatever gap and crevices came its way. Aerith’s face was scrunched up and fingers digging deep into her skin trying to somehow bring it to halt but in vain. She gasped, grabbed, and writhed herself to prevent any more damage but her body just didn’t comply with her. It was worse than the Omora spell. Pee worth gallons stored inside for over 33 hours finally escaped her iron control.
     
    Tifa looked at Aerith sympathetically but couldn't help feeling a sense of victory. She had won the ultimate bladder endurance challenge ever and was still containing her waters without a drop of leakage.
     
    "Thanks, Aerith – now you know who is strong enough!" Tifa said, still trying to hide her own discomfort. "But you were a good competitor and I respect that.” Aerith nodded embarrassed.
     
    “Let's get you cleaned up first, and then we can celebrate my victory with a few MORE glasses of water."
     
    "You aren't going to pee yet?" Aerith asked dumbfounded.
     
    "Nope! I love the feeling of being in control. I will continue to keep myself corked up! Tifa said proudly. Aerith just shook her head in disbelief, "I don't know how you do it, Tifa. I'm just glad this torture is over," she said, making her way to the restroom to clean up. As Tifa watched her friend go, Tifa’s legs wobbled. Her pussy was on fire and her insides felt as if it was chained to an ever-expanding ball of water. She couldn't help but feel a sense of pride after proving that she had what it took to hold her pee for as long as she wanted. Tifa won finally and the feeling was just so addictive!
     
    - - - The End - - -
  22. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in Girls gets punished for to be girls!   
    As soon as they were in his rooms she had to strip her clothes except to her little panties.
    To see her skinny body, to see her super flat belly and her sexy, slim legs, made him total horny.
    Without any order, she laid herself on the sofa. She did know that it turns him  on to see her in her panties, sometimes he did like that more than to see her totally naked.
    The gal wanted to turn him on and she wanted to make him horny. She was like a little slut and she acted like a slut.She pushed the waist band of her panties down until she did show him the top of her girl slit.
     Her  belly curved inside between her pregnant hipbones when she was laying on her back.
    He could not resist to press hard and deep in her lower abdomen.
    Touring he pressed and pushed he thought at her bladder and he thought that he would overfill her that horny thing inside her until it gets big like a little pumpkin, until it does not have enough room in her skinny belly, until it gets swollen and bulging out between her hipbones up to navel.
    He did know very well what she was doing to him, he did know very well that she did like to tease him with her sexy, skinny body and he did know that she should get punished for that.
    He wanted to make her suffer from needing to pee like she did never before in her life, he would not let her piss not even when her bladder gets hard as a rock.
    The guy brought 2 bottles of water and said “drink!”
    ”How much do i have to drink?” wanted the girl know.
    “One and a half bottles, we will see, maybe all 2.” answered the man.
    “Oh my god, i can’t do that, i can’t drink so much. Look at me, i never ever can i hold 1  1/2 liter in my  thin body. You really want to make me piss my panties ?”said the girl.
    ” Oh no, i don’t want to make you piss your panties, i want to make you hold, you are not even allowed to piss your panties!
    You dirty, little slut have to drink all that water and you HAVE to hold it until i will allow you to piss and i will not let you go until your eyes turns yellow.”answered the man.
    ”Oh my god, that sounds so brutal , you really want to torture a poor, helpless girl so much? What has my poor bladder done to you that it must get tortured so bad? asked the girl and smiled.
    ”Yes, absolutely yes, i love it to torture you, your sexy, thin body must get tortured, it is made for that and it is made for me to torture it!
    Your bladder has to pay for my horniness, this thing in your belly must simply get tortured for that! But now stop to talk, drink finally!” answered the guy.
    The “skinny “ was a little bit afraid, because she did not know how much pee need and how much bladder pain she would have to endure and how much she would be able to stand, but on the other hand it was turning her on to get forced to drink and to get forced to hold her wee back. She was a masochist and did like to get dominated and tortured from that man.
    She started to drink, but after the third glass she had to stop, it was not so easy to drink so much in a short time.
    After the first bottle she said “ that will be enough, i can’t no more.”
    ”I’ll tell you when it is enough. If you don’t drink the next two glasses in 10 minutes, I’ll make you drink the whole second bottle and then I’ll cork you up until tomorrow, then you will see and feel what your thin body is able to hold and to endure.” replied the man.
    She had no other choice than to do drink. Swallow by swallow she emptied the glasses until she had 1 1/2 liter water in her stomach.
    They lay both on the sofa, both in their undies.
    The guy kneaded the girls small, firm breasts, he caressed her thighs and pushed one and sometimes two fingers deep inside the girl.
    The girl was moaning from lust and horniness and moved her little ass like she was lying in an anthill. She kissed him tender and leaked with her soft, wet tongue over his cheeks, over his necke, his ears and over all his body.
    That girl was born for love and for sex.
    Her stomach was  now swollen from all that water and looked like she was pregnant.
    The guy could not wait until the swelling went down from her stomach under her navel, down to her lower abdomen. He could not wait until all the water becomes to pee.
    He wanted to watch her bladder growing, he wanted so see how it will bulging out more and more and he was waiting how the girls urge will getting stronger and stronger.
    How long will it last until the water gets in her bladder and how long will she be able to hold it in her bladder???
  23. Upvote
    Resch reacted to Rexone_312 in Rexone Story Commissions   
    Bursting Jean:
    "The one and only Jean, the 19-year-old gaming goddess that leaves her subscribers drooling and begging for more! With her sharp gaming skills and daring fashion choices, Jean has set the bar high for all gamer girls out there. Whether she’s slaying dragons in her skimpy bikini or taking on the enemy team in her thigh-high boots, Jean is always pushing the boundaries of not only gaming but also her overflowing bladder. Yes, Jean always games with a bladder-about-to-explode. No other girls out there can beat her.
     So hold onto your controllers, folks, because Jean is about to take you on a wild ride that you won’t soon forget!"
    That’s what, her intro read on the streaming website. But before all this Jean had an adventure, more like an Origin story, which lead her to become the most sought-after gamer. Read on to find out.
    Scene 1: The Plan
     
    Jean sat at her desk, scrolling through pictures of models with huge fake boobs. She sighed and looked at her moderate sized boobs and bit her lips with greed. Jean was by no means an average girl. Most of the girls of her age would die to get a chiseled body like her. And her height was perfect at 5’3”- the fun size as she called it. But she wanted more. She wanted massive boobs and desperately wanted to get a boob job done. The image of her having boobs bigger than her head, was ingrained in her mind.
     
    Suddenly, an idea struck her. She turned to her best friend Tess, who was sitting on the couch in her room with her laptop.
     
    "Tess, I've got it! I'm going to do a subathon to raise money for my boob job!" Jean exclaimed. Her eyes glowing with thrill.
     
    Tess raised an eyebrow. "A subathon? You mean those livestreams where you do challenges and people donate money? That sounds like a lot of work."
     
    Jean shook her head. "No, it'll be easy. I'll just play games and perform challenges while wearing my most daring outfits. People will be throwing money at me in no time."  Tess chuckled. "And what kind of outfits are we talking about here?"
     
    Jean grinned mischievously. "Oh, you know, a little too revealing, a little too tight, a little more cleavage. I want to make sure I grab people's attention."
     
    "The more the skin - the more the green.” Tess laughed. “But are you sure you want to do this? These kind of streams trend to go on for hours."
     
    Jean's eyes sparkled with excitement. "I'm totally up for it. In fact, I'm thinking of making it even more thrilling for myself."
     
    "How so?" Tess asked.
     
    "I'm going to hold my pee the entire time," Jean said with a smirk.
     
    Tess's jaw dropped. "Are you crazy? You're going to be sitting there for 24 hours, drinking gallons and corking up a full bladder?"
     
    Jean shrugged. "It'll be a fun challenge. And imagine the sensation when the pressure builds, pressing against my G-spot and then finally letting it all out." Goosebumps appeared on her body in excitement.
     
    Tess shook her head in disbelief. "You're a crazy girl, Jean. But I do agree, holding it in is so much HOT! Plus, if it gets you the money you need for your surgery, go for it."
     
    Scene 2: The Subathon Begins
    Tess sat on the couch, munching on popcorn as she ogled at Jean, her jaw dropping at her friend's skimpy outfits. "Oh my God, Jean! How are you not freezing in that? You’re practically naked" Tess asked, pointing at Jean's skimpy outfit. Jean wore an eye wateringly tight crop top with a plunging neckline. It was clearly smallest size she could get. It gave her a substantial cleavage and her boobs was could pop out any second. She coupled it with a neon orange thong and tight low waist jeans.
     
    Jean grinned mischievously. "Oh, I have my ways," she said, winking at the camera. "I'll be sure to show you all some of my moves later."
     
    “Did you go the bathroom though?”Tess was curious.
     
    “Nope. I’m holding it since evening 6” Jean bit her lips in arousal. “It is more tantalising then I thought”.
     
    “It sure is,” Tess pointed to her own bladder bulge. Jean’s eye widened with excitement.
     
    The stream started exactly at midnight. As the hours went on, Jean's viewers grew more and more enthusiastic, throwing money at her to complete various challenges. Jean giggled as she read out some of the requests.
     
    "Jean, can you do a cartwheel in those heels?" | "Can you twerk to this song?" | "Jean, can you do a handstand while holding a shot glass in your mouth?"
     
    Jean eagerly obliged, relishing in the attention and the money pouring in. She felt a thrill every time a new subscriber signed up or donated, knowing that she was one step closer to her dream surgery. But as the night wore on, Jean started to feel a different kind of thrill. She had been holding her pee for hours now, and the pressure was starting to build. The empty water bottles kept reminding how much she had consumed. But she refused to break the seal, relishing in the challenge of holding it for a full 24 hours. She could already feel the sensation of relief that would come with finally letting go. Meanwhile, her subscribers continued to flood her chat with messages and requests, completely unaware of Jean's naughty little secret. But Jean couldn't help but grin wickedly to herself, knowing that she was in for a wild ride. The subathon had only just begun, and she was ready for anything they could throw at her.
     
    Scene 3: The Urge
    Morning dawned. Jean didn’t allow herself even a drop of relief for 12 long hours. Around 2 litres of water were coursing in her system. There was a prominent bulge in her bladder.
     
    "Ohhh," Jean thought to herself, trying to push away the feeling of urgency. "The pressure feels so good but it's getting to much to bear. I must fight it.. It’s just 18 more hours"
     
    Jean’s attire was made of thick latex and it began to take its toll on her bladder. Every slight movement or shift caused a wave of pressure to shoot through her body.
     
    To make matters worse, the air conditioning in her apartment was on full blast. Jean had turned it up to keep her subscribers entertained with her perky nipples, but the cold air was wreaking havoc on her bladder. She was second guessing her decision to skip her before-start-pee and all the extra water she drank instead. But the thought of the added challenge had been too thrilling to resist.
     
    Jean's concentration was wavering and she missed a few requests from get fans. Her desperation was growing by the minute, and her subscribers could sense it. They began to leave comments, egging her on to keep holding, but also begging her to give in and pee. Jean was determined not to let them down, even if it meant enduring the discomfort for hours on end.
     
    But as the hours turned into the afternoon, Jean's determination was put to the ultimate test. 20 hours had passed since her last pee and 14 hours into the subathon, her body was demanding relief, but she was too stubborn to accept defeat especially when her subscribers were watching her every move.
     
    She shifted again in her chair, squeezing her legs together tightly. "Oh, God," she whispered to herself. "I can't take it anymore." But even as she spoke the words, Jean knew she couldn't give up. She had made a promise to herself and her subscribers, and she was determined to see it through to the end.
     
    Scene 4: The Challenges
    Jean clenched her fists under the desk, trying to focus on the challenges, but it was getting harder and harder to ignore the relentless pressure. Her mind was starting to play tricks on her, making her think about waterfalls and running water.
     
    "I can do this," she whispered to herself, trying to convince herself that she could make it to the end of the subathon. But then another challenge came in, and Jean knew it was going to be her downfall.
     
    One of her subscribers had asked her to do a sexy dance in her tight, revealing outfit. Jean stood up and started moving her hips, trying to distract herself from the urge to pee. But as the dance went on, her legs started to shake uncontrollably, and she knew she was about to lose control.
     
    She quickly sat down, crossing her legs tightly and trying to keep a straight face.
     
    "I need to pee so bad," she whispered to Tess, who was giggling in the background.
     
    "You can do it, girl," Tess encouraged her, but Jean wasn't so sure. Before Jean could say anything, her screen pinged with a new message from a subscriber. "I bet you can't defeat the superboss in megablaster game. If you die, you drink a glass of water and repeat it till you defeat him" it read.
     
    Jean's eyes widened with horror and the comment section was on fire. She nervously fidgeted in her seat and her heart was racing – “How the duck do I defeat the superboss when I can’t really even sit straight!” She was teary eyed remembering that it took her 7 tries to defeat him at the easiest setting, let alone when her bladder was boiling with 23 hours of piss. She took a deep breath, crossed her legs as tightly as she could, and began. Holding the controller was pure torture. The vibrations of the controller somehow travelled to her bladder making her squirm, non-stop. 3 hours passed but she didn’t succeed and her poor bladder had to bear all the brunt of it. 5 tall glasses of water, we’re downed by Jean, each hitting her bladder like a freight train. The bulge in her bladder had pushed the waist band of her tight jeans down to her crotch. But after a long struggle, Jean was able to defeat the superboss. She felt proud of herself and the satisfaction of doing so on a bladder that could explode any moment brought her a different kick.
     
    Scene 5: The Outburst
    26 hours since her last piss - 4 litres of water - 20 hours into the subathon - Jean was hanging by a thread. Her body was drenched in sweat and face red as tomato. She was shaking with the efforts to contain the tremendous pressure. “I can't take much more of this," Jean thought, her mind racing as she tried to come up with ways to distract herself. All her will power was focussed on keeping her hands away from her crotch. For Jean that was the sign of defeat. Her eyes darted to the clock, willing time to move faster, but it felt like an eternity had passed since the subathon began.
     
    "I want to finish the subathon for all my fans but … I AM BURSTING" Jean moaned, her voice barely above a whisper. She was squirming in her seat, her hands shaking as she tried to maintain her composure. The subscribers were loving it. They were sending in more requests, taking advantage of Jean's desperation. Jean was determined not to give up but her body refused to obey. It wanted relief - NOW!. Her eyes fell on the door of the bathroom which was so close and yet so far. She had made it this far, and she wasn't going to let her bladder win. She closed her eyes tight and took a deep breath, focusing all her energy on the next challenge but little did she what was coming next.
     
    Tess herself had joined Jean’s server and challenged her to put on vibrating panties, which the subscribers would control – turn by turn using an onscreen QR code. Jean glared at Tess, which made her go nuts with laughter. But there was nothing Jean could do. Any sudden movement would mean a disaster and end of the wonderful sensation of arousal which kept her going on.
     
    Ted’s pulled Jean aside from the camera and pulled her tight jeans and thong, down with a single tug. She pulled out a fresh set of vibrating undie, which was perhaps the smallest size and wiggled it on Jean. Her bladder was bulging obscenely. A sudden scratch of a nail would have been enough to pop it. The waistband of the undie was viciously cutting into her bladder. Tess noticed Jean's inability to move and dragged her to the camera. Jean's face was contorted with the efforts of keeping the flood inside. As soon as the fans saw her in that tight undie, they were in a frenzy. The money indicator at the top right of the screen kept increasing like the numbers of a stop watch. 
     
    Then Tess began the game began and released the QR Code on screen. Within a blink of an eye, wild eccentric vibration ravaged Jean’s clit. Her eyes rolled back and hands flew to her crotch. The intensity of vibration varied from extreme to extreme at different settings, rotations and speeds. She was in a state of fit. It felt as if the best cocks in the world were pounding her all at the same time. Her mind was foggy with arousal and wild instincts. Her bladder on the other hand hated the rapid erratic movements. It raided Jean with spasms and waves of desperation, each stronger than the previous. Had it but been for the vibrating undies, Jean would have flooded the room. But her relief was a distant dream.
     
    For the next 6 hours Jean’s  pussy was oozing rivers of cum. Thick white liquid ran down her toned milky legs, filling her heels. Her hands were shoved tight on her crotch and her fingers were all sticky. Her undie cling to her soft shaven pussy as the flood of cum kept coming. Never in her life had Jean experienced such strong orgasms in rapid succession. She was caught in a crossfire of desperation and arousal. Her muscles were exhausted and ached with the strain of enduring 32 hour’s worth of boiling piss. Soon the battery of her undie ran out and the wild ride of orgasms came to an end. Jean was jolted back to her senses. The pain of her bladder hit her like Thor’s hammer.
     
    Jean HAD TO PEE NOW! There was no more clenching of muscles, no willpower, no strength left in her. Her bladder was in charge now and without any warning it simply exploded. Jean’s floodgates finally burst open and a strong thick torrent of piss erupted from her pussy. All the thick sticky layer of cum on her thighs and the floor was washed away with the force of her piss. Jean was gasping for control but her bladder would not stand any more non-sense. She looked down, mortified, and saw a strong gush of piss still continuing to flood the room. Her fans were awestruck. Tips kept coming in like no tomorrow, as Tess adjusted the camera to focus on Jean’s crotch.
     
    "I… I’m sorry" she groaned, realizing that she was losing the battle. The subscribers cheered her on, but Jean's world had collapsed to the little pee hold which was expelling hot steaming piss like a hose. She was beyond caring what was happening on the screen or what Tess would think. She was  having a full-blown accident and there was nothing she could do about it. Only after half her piss was pushed out by her bladder, Jean clenched herself with a last burst of will power. The gusher came to a sudden halt with her hands seemingly welded to her crotch.
     
    Tess and the entire audience of 72000, had the time of their lives. Jess not only managed to do a non-stop subathon for 30 hours but also managed to hold a drum of piss inside her all the time. Had it not been for the vibrating undies she may have made out dry as well. But it was too late to think about all that. She couldn’t believe her eyes to see what a huge sum of money she garnered. A whopping 111,000$. As a last parting gift to her fans, she took out her top blew a kiss to the fans and closed the subathon. Once the she was logged out, Jean made a mad dash for the bathroom. Despite releasing such a massive flood a few minutes earlier, her pussy still quivered with jets of piss. She barely made it to the toilet and collapsed onto it with a sigh of relief. An even more powerful spray of piss hit the water below as she loudly moaned feeling a mix of hot arousal and desperation. The vibration of hot piss gushing out of her pussy tingled her and she was bombarded with one massive orgasm as if her body was thanking her! 
     
    Once she was empty, reality dawned on her - Jean was in a mix of feelings - humiliated and empowered at the same time. She couldn’t deny that it had been an exhilarating experience. The thrill of holding it in and the challenge of trying not to pee had been addictive. The series of orgasms was an added bonus and she couldn’t wait to try it again. But first, she needed to clean up the mess and take a long shower. She couldn’t bear the thought of sitting in her own urine any longer. As she got up, she felt another small trickle down her legs. She sighed and shook her head, realizing that she had a lot to learn about holding her bladder for long periods of time.
     
    As Jean cleaned up the mess, she couldn't help but laugh at the absurdity of the situation. She had just wet herself on a live stream, in front of thousands of people. But somehow, she felt liberated by the experience. When she finally emerged from the bathroom after all the cleanup and the shower , Tess was waiting for her with a bottle of water and a congratulatory hug.
     
    “You did it! 30 hours of subathon with a 36 hour overfull bladder !” Tess exclaimed, grinning. Another spurt of pee escaped from Jean's pussy onto Tess's thighs as they embraced each other. Jean smiled weakly, still feeling a bit embarrassed about the leak. “THIS WAS HOT,” Tess said. Jean was still shuddering at the memory of the desperation and arousal she had felt. All Jean could do was nod in agreement as Tess laughed. “Hey, you made bank and got your surgery money. And who knows, maybe next time we can make it a 48-hour subathon and make double the money!”
     
    Jean loved the idea. It got her thinking, “If a 30 hour marathon got me close to 90,000$, what would happen if I held it longer.” She immediately changed her online profile name to “BurstingJean” and from that day on, she made it her mission to master the art of bladder control. She started practicing holding it in for longer and longer periods of time, drinking more and wearing tighter, sexier clothes. It became her second nature to test her limits and push herself to maddening states of desperation. And although she had her fair share of accidents along the way, she never gave up. It was a new kind of thrill, one that she couldn’t get enough of. And she knew that as long as she kept pushing herself, there would always be another challenge to conquer.
     
    - - - The End - - -
     
     
  24. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in Girls gets punished for to be girls!   
    We know that on this large farm are working some girls at different performances.
    2 of them are accustomed to work at the field with no opportunity to wee all day long. It is common for them to suppress their urge until they get back to the farm.
    The chubby girl did learn as well to hold it and to work with a very full bladder for hours.
    Now there is Reese, she was get trained from the bailiff to act like a young women, even when her bladder was full to burst.
    She was already able to hide her urge and her need no matter how bad she was needing to go, like women and big girls had to do that, to that time.
    Then there was the natural wonder Amanda.
    No one of the girls or women were able not to pee for so long as she was.
    To hold her urine back for such an unnatural long time and to let him fuck her with her bladder full from 40 hours was absolutely a top performance!
    There was now the the skinny tomboy girl, the girl who was able to drive the bailiff nearly crazy. Just to see her mad him want to torture her and to fuck her.
    It was now late summer, early autumn. The work at field was nearly done.
    The girls had to do some other works at the farm and they would have been able to use the toilet touring the day, they would no more being forced to hold their full bladders for hours.
    That would be circumstances what the bailiff absolutely did not like, so he made pee rules for the girls.
    It should be a part educational of their development to learn to control their bodies and their bodily needs and especially it should satisfy the bailiff’s fetish and lust for desperate girls.
    He made a toilet schedule for the girls, the girls should be allowed to pee only three times at the day. 
    Or would it be “enough” for young, healthy girls to piss just twice a day!!?
    He was not sure, but he thought that he will think about it, but he was sure that to cancel the girls one piss  for doing something wrong will be a good punishment, maybe to cancel them two for a bad offense. He was sure that there would always be a good reason for him, to let the girls not go to the toilet.
    Don’t let a girl pee when she is needing it so very, very bad, don’t let her go when her bladder is overfilled, is the best kind of punishment for a guy who loves to see girls desperate to pee and to see them fight to keep their panties dry.
    One early evening the bailiff met the “skinny” and he said “we should spend again time together.” 
    ”For torturing me, or for to fuck me?”she asked underbred and provocative.
    “I think for both, you should get punished very hard.” answered the guy.
    ”But why? I did not wet my panties, look my little panties are absolutely dry.” she said and lifted her clothes to show him her panties and her naked slim girl thighs.
    ”Your naughty, dirty, skinny, little body makes me horny and therefore should this body get punished and tortured. You should know your body has no rights, not even the right to piss!” replied the guy.
    ”I know that you can do what ever you want with me, but today you will have not much joy with me, i pissed just one hour ago.” the girl answered and smiled.
    “That will be absolutely no problem. You come now with me, i make you drink 1.500ml water, your stomach will become very full and swollen and I’ll watch how the water moves slowly from your stomach into your bladder. What do you think how long you and your girl bladder can endure that?” said the guy and took her by her hand to lead her to his rooms.
     
     
     
     
  25. Upvote
    Resch reacted to huberp76 in Girls gets punished for to be girls!   
    “ My body doesn’t work like a watch. My bladder has the function to collect my wee for some hours, but not for some days. 
    I am violate my poor bladder for so unnatural long, it became already big as a melon, it is stretched until it’s last fiber and it hurts me so much that it is nearly not to bear.
    Let me pee now, it is already coming out of me.”was Amanda begging.
    “No i don’t let you, it’s not even one more hour! It can’t be possible to you can’t last one hour.Take all your power and hold it!!!” answered the guy.
    He was totally obsessed from his goal “ don’t let her piss for 40 hours “.
    Amanda did know it, but she did not know that he wanted to fuck her that full.
    Amanda pulled her knees up to her chin and pressed one hand hard against her pussy.
    She was laying rolled together like a egg and was counting the seconds.
    One hour later, he finally did let her out of the bed.
    The girl was bending over and walked with one hand between her thighs pressed hard against her slit, what was needing to piss do unbelievable urgently.
    Like last time she wanted to squat right beside the door, but he did not let her out. He made her lie on the sheepskin.
    Her belly was swollen and looked like she was pregnant, her bladder was bulging out and was hard as a rock.
    It was heavy labor for him to unknot her legs. She wanted to get fucked from this guy, but not full like that. She was afraid that he could burst her bladder, but he had no mercy with her.
    Girls are made to get fucked and especially then when they are full to burst, was his principle.
    Sure it would have been better if she would not have pissed  for 2 full days, but 40 hours were really, really good, he thought and fucked the poor girl very hard.
    Amanda was leaking when he pushed his big, hard penis deep inside her, but she did not piss, not even then when he pressed softly on her rock hard pee balloon from outside.
    The man was so horny that it did not last very long until he was cuming.
    The girl went bending over with one finger pressed on her peehole to the door.
    Before she could shut her little hole with her finger, were running some drops of wee down on her naked legs.
    As soon as she was just one step outside, she started to piss.
    She pissed and pissed, she breathed loud and heavy. It was unbelievable how much wee was coming out of that young cunt.
    After her for so long tortured bladder was empty, he did take her again in the bed.
    Her slit and her legs were still a little bit wet and smelled from her wee, but the wee from a young girl smells very good and the bailiff did like it.
    They were laying in the bed again, he was holding a very pretty girl with a gorgeous body in his arms, he had one of the most arousing experiences of his life just for some minutes behind him, but at the same moment he realized that the skinny tomboy girl was the girl who could turn him on the most.
    To torture that skinny body, not let him piss if he would need to, to make that body hold his urine until the bladder is bulging out between the pregnant hipbones could make him more horny than anything else.
    To see the tomboy’s skinny legs knotted, to see her thin girl thighs pressed hard together, to see her rubbing her bony knees from needing to piss so very, very bad and urgently, is the most arousing that he can imagine.
    He likes her dirty underbred  tomboy talking and he like especially to have a good reason for to punish her for that.
    To press hard and deep in her thin belly, to push hard on her very full bladder, or not allow her to use the toilet before sleeping, or not let her piss in the morning, is always a good punishment.
    This skinny body is simply made to get tortured from him and on the other hand, the tomboy is a little masochist, she likes to get her body tortured from that man and she likes to suffer for him.
    Need to piss, but not being allowed to go, is one of her favorite torment!
     
     
×
×
  • Create New...